themselves_o intend_v and_o act_n for_o end_n that_o therefore_o nature_n do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o nature_n laugh_v and_o cry_v speak_v and_o walk_n syllogize_v and_o philosophize_v because_o themselves_o do_v so_o but_o as_o a_o modern_a philosopher_n conclude_v the_o universe_n as_o one_o aggregate_v of_o thing_n natural_a have_v no_o intention_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o be_v all_o final_a cause_n right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n altogether_o reject_v final_a to_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n the_o other_o of_o bigotical_a religionist_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o as_o if_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v miracle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o extreme_n namely_o to_o suppose_v that_o beside_o god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o nature_n not_o fortuitous_a but_o artificial_a and_o methodical_a which_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o regularity_n be_v a_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a cause_n of_o generation_n now_o this_o natura_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la this_o artificial_a nature_n though_o itself_o indeed_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v nor_o proper_o intend_v the_o end_n thereof_o yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o act_v regular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n understand_v and_o intend_v by_o that_o perfect_a mind_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n understand_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o architect_n but_o only_a drudge_o perform_v their_o several_a task_n impose_v by_o he_o and_o as_o type_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n compose_v together_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n which_o themselves_o understand_v nothing_o of_o upon_o which_o artificial_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n we_o have_v large_o insist_v before_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o thus_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n perform_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o do_v fortuitous_o and_o temerarious_o but_o regular_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o nature_n itself_o but_o by_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inspire_v it_o some_o indeed_o have_v unskilful_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o matter_n desire_v form_n as_o the_o female_a do_v the_o male_a and_o that_o heavy_a body_n descend_v down_o by_o appetite_n towards_o the_o centre_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o sometime_o again_o ascend_v in_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v a_o vacuum_n of_o which_o fanciful_a extravagance_n if_o the_o advancer_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o he_o incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la agmen_fw-la idolorum_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la immiserit_fw-la naturalism_n operationum_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la actionum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la reductio_fw-la it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o error_n have_v be_v transfuse_v into_o philosophy_n from_o this_o one_o delusion_n of_o reduce_v natural_a action_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o humane_a or_o of_o think_v that_o nature_n act_v as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o if_o that_o of_o his_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o take_v away_o all_o final_a cause_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o end_n intend_v by_o a_o high_a mind_n then_o be_v it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o use_v that_o affect_a language_n that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o fallacy_n impose_v upon_o ourselves_o from_o the_o attribute_v our_o own_o animalish_n property_n to_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o frame_n and_o system_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v contrive_v by_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n now_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o same_o which_o have_v every_o where_o print_v the_o signature_n of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o though_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o proper_o intend_v yet_o it_o act_v according_a to_o a_o intellectual_a platform_n prescribe_v to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o manuary_a opificer_n of_o the_o divine_a architectonick_a art_n or_o this_o art_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o embody_v in_o it_o thus_o cicero_n balbus_n long_v since_o declare_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vis_fw-fr quaedam_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la ciens_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la necessarios_fw-la sed_fw-la vis_fw-fr particeps_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la via_fw-la progrediens_fw-la cujus_fw-la solertiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la ars_fw-la nemo_fw-la artifex_n consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la imitando_fw-la not_o a_o force_n unguided_a by_o reason_n exciting_a necessary_a motion_n in_o body_n temerarious_o but_o such_o a_o force_n as_o partake_v of_o order_n and_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v methodical_o who_o cunning_a or_o ingeniosity_n no_o art_n or_o humane_a opificer_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o by_o imitation_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a how_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v mind_n and_o intention_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n or_o in_o that_o high_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o proceed_v moreover_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o intention_n or_o final_a and_o mental_a causality_n can_v no_o more_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a than_o it_o can_v from_o that_o of_o artificial_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n artificial_a as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o assign_v without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o house_n be_v stone_n timber_n mortar_n iron_n glass_n lead_v etc._n etc._n all_o put_v together_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o definition_n thereof_o or_o to_o tell_v what_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o apt_a disposition_n of_o all_o these_o material_n as_o may_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o the_o use_v of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o house_n neither_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o what_o quarry_n the_o stone_n be_v dug_n nor_o in_o what_o wood_n or_o forest_n the_o timber_n be_v fell_v and_o the_o like_a nor_o as_o aristotle_n add_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o thus_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o house_n from_o material_a necessity_n as_o the_o atheistick_a philosopher_n than_o do_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o heavy_a thing_n be_v carry_v downward_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o light_a upward_o therefore_o the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v light_a be_v high_a and_o the_o timber_n be_v yet_o light_a high_a than_o that_o but_o above_o all_o the_o straw_n or_o thatch_n it_o be_v the_o light_a of_o all_o nor_o last_o if_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o also_o sugge_v one_o shall_v further_o pretend_v that_o a_o house_n be_v therefore_o make_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mere_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o trowel_n and_o other_o instrument_n chance_v all_o to_o be_v move_v so_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o will_v be_v to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o house_n without_o declare_v that_o the_o architect_n first_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o model_n or_o platform_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o of_o those_o material_n so_o apt_o dispose_v into_o a_o foundation_n wall_n roof_n doares_n room_n stair_n chimney_n window_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v render_v the_o whole_a fit_a for_o habitation_n and_o other_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o more_o certain_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n in_o who_o very_a essence_n final_a causality_n be_v as_o much_o include_v be_v either_o right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o
deity_n not_o servile_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a but_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o atheist_n able_a to_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ill_o make_v page_n 872_o 874_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v for_o example_n the_o intestinum_fw-la caecum_fw-la though_o seem_o a_o odd_a appendix_n and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o anatomist_n give_v little_a account_n of_o yet_o that_o with_o the_o valve_n at_o its_o entrance_n both_o together_o a_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n to_o hinder_v the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la page_n 874_o 875_o the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o such_o a_o angle_n whereby_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n render_v not_o so_o habitable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v this_o objection_n found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n uninhabitable_a but_o this_o the_o best_a disposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mechanic_n cause_n therefore_o its_o continuance_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a parallelism_n of_o the_o earth_n axis_n a_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a be_v a_o cause_n in_o nature_n page_n 875_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v prove_v against_o some_o theist_n that_o all_o thing_n not_o make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man._n this_o at_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o streight-laced_n stoic_n only_o recommend_v afterward_o by_o man_n self-love_n whereas_o plato_n doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a not_o make_v for_o any_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a nevertheless_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n make_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n atheist_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o well_o or_o ill-making_a of_o world_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n of_o good_n that_o nature_n a_o stepmother_n to_o man_n but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o discontent_a person_n seek_v to_o revenge_n themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n page_n 875_o 876_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n page_n 876_o man_n afflict_a more_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o reality_n of_o thing_n pain_n which_o a_o real_a evil_n of_o sense_n often_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o socratic_a fable_n this_n not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o of_o the_o outside_o only_o serviceable_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n death_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o all_o life_n but_o according_a to_o genuine_a theism_n only_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o terrestrial_a clothing_n the_o dead_a live_v to_o god_n christian_n faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n hereafter_o the_o christian_a resurrection_n not_o the_o hope_n of_o worm_n this_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o twelve_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 876_o 877_o the_o thirteen_o but_o second_o objection_n against_a providence_n as_o to_o humane_a affair_n because_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o sometime_o vicious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n most_o prosperous_a page_n 877_o 878_o grant_v that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n some_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o blind_a chance_n steer_v all_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o do_v here_o below_o other_o that_o though_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o he_o neglect_v humane_a affair_n page_n 878_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v at_o every_o turn_n or_o to_o think_v that_o every_o wicked_a person_n shall_v present_o be_v thunderstruck_a that_o which_o steer_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o fond_a and_o passionate_n but_o a_o impartial_a nature_n yet_o that_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n good_a reason_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o notorious_o wicked_a common_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o long_a run_n page_n 878_o 879_o the_o sometime_o impunity_n of_o wicked_a person_n so_o far_o from_o stagger_v good_a man_n as_o to_o providence_n that_o it_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n the_o evolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n a_o kind_n of_o dramatic_a poem_n and_o god_n almighty_a the_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o coherent_a sense_n a_o geometrical_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n page_n 879_o 880_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n have_v there_o be_v no_o monster_n to_o subdue_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n here_o we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n page_n 880_o but_o that_o to_o make_v a_o full_a defence_n of_o providence_n will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o reader_n therefore_o refer_v to_o other_o for_o a_o supplement_n only_o some_o few_o consideration_n to_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o satisfaction_n of_o theist_n sometime_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a goodness_n though_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n ibid._n first_o that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o make_v but_o the_o best_a there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o harmony_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n â—lotinus_n that_o a_o limner_n do_v not_o make_v all_o eye_n nor_o place_n bright_a colour_n everywhere_o nor_o a_o dramatist_n introduce_v only_a king_n and_o hero_n upon_o the_o stage_n page_n 880_o 882_o second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n creation_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o extend_v the_o universe_n but_o little_a beyond_o the_o cloud_n and_o wall_n it_o in_o with_o a_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o big_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o so_o much_o more_o may_v the_o world_n be_v the_o new_a celestial_a phaenomena_n widen_v the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o make_v those_o fancy_v flame_v wall_n thereof_o to_o fly_v away_o before_o we_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o immense_a vastness_n shall_v be_v desert_n and_o uninhabited_a page_n 882_o 883_o three_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n without_o look_v both_o forward_o upon_o what_o be_v future_a and_o backward_o upon_o what_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n salve_v many_o phaenomena_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n our_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o imputative_a preexistence_n to_o salve_v the_o pravity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n the_o different_a fate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o just_a though_o occult_a providence_n page_n 883_o the_o three_o objection_n against_o providence_n or_o fourteen_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v distractious_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n moreover_o that_o a_o irresistible_o powerful_a and_o happy_a be_v will_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o imbecility_n page_n 883_o 884_o the_o reply_n that_o because_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a animadversion_n and_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o measure_v the_o deity_n according_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den._n certain_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n haddit_n the_o sun_n life_n equal_o coextend_v with_o its_o ray_n it_o will_v perceive_v every_o thing_n touch_v by_o they_o creature_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n man_n able_a to_o manage_v affair_n in_o many_o distant_a place_n without_o distraction_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n lie_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o any_o disturbance_n
of_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o salve_v their_o immortality_n without_o preexistence_n be_v rational_a 35._o a_o new_a hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o postexistence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n 36._o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n 37._o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o brutus_n corporeal_a 38._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporereal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n 39_o two_o general_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n first_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a 40._o the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n 41._o conclude_v that_o thâ—_n ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n 42._o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o 43._o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o do_v it_o and_o how_o unsuccessful_o 44._o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n and_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o account_v 45._o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n do_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n either_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o necessity_n be_v inward_o essential_a to_o all_o agent_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o contradictious_a which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o in_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n quòd_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la necessum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la habeat_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o thing_n naturally_n labour_v under_o a_o intestine_a necessity_n or_o else_o because_o though_o they_o admit_v contingent_a liberty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o existent_a in_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o conceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o deity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v necessary_a to_o we_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n that_o contingent_a liberty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v maintain_v upon_o two_o different_a ground_n either_o from_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o that_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o nothing_o move_v itself_o the_o action_n of_o every_o agent_n be_v determine_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n must_v needs_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o cogitative_a being_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o activity_n within_o themselves_o yet_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contingency_n in_o their_o action_n because_o all_o volition_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n understanding_n plotinus_n make_v another_o distribution_n of_o fatalist_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o will_v divide_v all_o fatalist_n first_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not_o the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a fatalist_n the_o latter_a atheistical_a which_o divine_a fatalist_n he_o again_o subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o first_o make_v god_n by_o immediate_a influence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o in_o animal_n the_o member_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hegemonick_a in_o every_o one_o and_o second_o such_o as_o make_v fate_n to_o be_v a_o implexed_a series_n or_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o very_a fate_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o stoic_n wherefore_o fatalist_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o event_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o deity_n suppose_v it_o irrespective_o to_o decree_n and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o action_n necessary_a to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o fate_n though_o philosopher_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v principal_o maintain_v by_o some_o neoterick_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o deity_n that_o act_v wise_o but_o necessary_o do_v contrive_v the_o general_n frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o series_n of_o cause_n do_v unavoidable_o result_v whatsoever_o be_v now_o do_v in_o it_o which_o fate_n be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a stoic_n zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n who_o the_o jewish_a essenes_n seem_v to_o follow_v and_o last_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o deity_n which_o fate_n epicurus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fate_n of_o the_o naturalist_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o atheist_n the_o assertor_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o democritical_a fatalist_n which_o three_o opinion_n concern_v fate_n be_v so_o many_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o propose_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o then_o substitute_v the_o true_a mundane_a system_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o mathematical_a or_o astrological_a fate_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n considerable_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o two_o general_a head_n in_o the_o plotinical_a distribution_n last_o mention_v so_o as_o either_o to_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o one_o principle_n or_o not._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o first_o emersion_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o blind_a polytheism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o disguise_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o adopt_a and_o fond_o nurse_v by_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a fate_n for_o manilius_n firmicus_n and_o other_o master_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v great_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v to_o astrology_n also_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o fatalist_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n such_o as_o be_v plotinus_n origen_n simplicius_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o star_n to_o necessitate_v all_o humane_a action_n here_o below_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o divine_a providence_n foreknowing_a all_o thing_n have_v contrive_v such_o a_o strange_a coincidence_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n with_o such_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v prognostic_n of_o the_o latter_a thus_o origen_n determine_v that_o the_o star_n do_v not_o make_v but_o signify_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a volume_n in_o who_o character_n they_o that_o be_v skill_v may_v read_v or_o spell_v out_o humane_a event_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o physical_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o afford_v also_o another_o use_v collateral_o in_o order_n to_o prognostication_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v able_a from_o the_o several_a configuration_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v letter_n to_o spell_v out_o future_a event_n
by_o make_v such_o analogical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o augury_n as_o when_o a_o bird_n fly_v high_a to_o interpret_v this_o of_o some_o high_a and_o noble_a exploit_n and_o simplicius_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fatal_a conversion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n into_o generation_n at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o will_v this_o or_o that_o but_o conspire_v agreeable_o with_o such_o appetite_n and_o volition_n of_o they_o and_o these_o philosopher_n be_v the_o rather_o inclinable_a to_o this_o persuasion_n from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v be_v intellectual_a being_n of_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o men._n and_o since_o god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n single_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n their_o physical_a influence_n seem_v inconsiderable_a they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o else_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o portend_v humane_a event_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o astrological_a prognostication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o business_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o totter_a if_o not_o impossible_a foundation_n iii_o there_o be_v another_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a conceit_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v who_o though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n yet_o suppose_v a_o certain_a fate_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o all_o their_o other_o petty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o jupiter_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n latine_v by_o cicero_n quod_fw-la fore_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la summum_fw-la exuperat_fw-la jupiter_fw-la and_o that_o of_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o destine_a fate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o which_o conceit_n jupiter_n in_o homer_n lament_v his_o condition_n in_o that_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o his_o belove_a sarpedon_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o son_n of_o menaetius_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o jupi-confutatus_a though_o all_o these_o passage_n may_v not_o perhaps_o imply_v much_o more_o than_o what_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n itself_o import_v for_o that_o do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v god_n himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o now_o it_o be_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n eadem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la alligat_fw-la irrevocabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la pariter_fw-la atque_fw-la humana_fw-la cursus_fw-la vehit_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la ac_fw-la rector_n scripsit_fw-la quidem_fw-la fata_fw-la sed_fw-la sequitur_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v god_n and_o men._n the_o same_o irrevocable_a and_o unalterable_a course_n carry_v on_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n the_o very_a maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o write_v the_o fate_n follow_v they_o he_o do_v but_o once_o command_v but_o he_o always_o obey_v but_o if_o there_o be_v this_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v that_o a_o necessity_n without_o god_n that_o be_v invincible_a by_o he_o do_v determine_v his_o will_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o contradictious_a jumble_v of_o atheism_n and_o theism_n both_o together_o or_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o intimation_n that_o however_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o compliance_n with_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o opinion_n yet_o indeed_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o material_a necessity_n and_o the_o blind_a motion_n of_o matter_n be_v real_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o that_o of_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a in_o cicero_n be_v opportune_a non_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la praepotens_fw-la &_o excellens_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ea_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitati_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la quâ_fw-la coelum_fw-la maria_n terraeque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la praestantius_fw-la deo_fw-la nulli_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la obediens_fw-la aut_fw-la subjectus_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a be_v if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o either_o necessity_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n be_v govern_v but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o obedient_a or_o subject_a to_o any_o nature_n iu._n and_o now_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o suggest_v that_o however_o we_o shall_v oppose_v those_o three_o fatalism_n before_o mention_v as_o so_o many_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v that_o severe_a tyranness_n as_o epicurus_n call_v it_o of_o universal_a necessity_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v some_o scope_n for_o contingent_a liberty_n to_o move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o without_o which_o neither_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v nor_o god_n have_v any_o object_n to_o display_v his_o justice_n upon_o nor_o indeed_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o providence_n yet_o as_o we_o vindicate_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a so_o we_o do_v not_o quite_o banish_v the_o notion_n of_o fate_n neither_o nor_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n of_o old_a be_v tax_v for_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v by_o fate_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o the_o sadducean_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v note_v for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v away_o all_o fate_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o humane_a thing_n but_o put_v all_o thing_n entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v approach_v too_o near_o to_o this_o extreme_a attribute_v perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n than_o either_o religion_n or_o nature_n will_v admit_v but_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o we_o shall_v recommend_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placable_a providence_n of_o a_o deity_n essential_o good_a preside_v over_o all_o will_v avoid_v all_o extreme_n assert_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_v of_o evil_a and_o leave_v a_o certain_a proportionate_a contemperation_n and_o commixture_n of_o contingency_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o in_o the_o world_n as_o nature_n require_v a_o mixture_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n without_o either_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n which_o temper_n be_v observe_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pharisaic_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o determine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fate_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n and_o also_o by_o plato_n among_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n insert_v something_o of_o fate_n into_o humane_a life_n and_o action_n and_o he_o join_v with_o it_o liberty_n of_o will_n also_o he_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o change_n to_o a_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n &_o every_o where_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v blameless_a for_o their_o evil_n and_o yet_o he_o somewhere_o make_v the_o three_o fatal_a sister_n notwithstanding_o clotho_n lachesis_n and_o atropos_n to_o be_v busy_a about_o they_o also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n fate_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v place_n different_o upon_o the_o different_a act_n of_o free-willed_n being_n and_o how_o free_a a_o thing_n soever_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o some_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o may_v contract_v upon_o itself_o such_o necessity_n and_o fatality_n as_o it_o can_v upon_o a_o sudden_a rid_v itself_o of_o at_o pleasure_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o fatalism_n of_o the_o
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
transmigrate_v into_o their_o respective_a body_n or_o else_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o who_o at_o first_o create_v all_o that_o substance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o they_o judge_v it_o altogether_o incongruous_a to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n perpetual_o and_o make_v he_o immediate_o interpose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n by_o the_o miraculous_a production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o successive_a divine_a creation_n of_o soul_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v all_o at_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o creative_a vigour_n at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n ever_o afterward_o remain_v a_o spectator_n only_o of_o the_o consequent_a result_v and_o permit_v nature_n to_o do_v all_o alone_a without_o the_o least_o interposition_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o often_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o blind_a and_o dark_a nature_n god_n may_v also_o for_o other_o good_a and_o wise_a end_n unknown_a to_o we_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o this_o his_o creative_a power_n in_o the_o successive_a production_n of_o new_a soul_n and_o yet_o these_o soul_n nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v will_v notwithstanding_o their_o juniority_n continue_v as_o firm_o in_o the_o same_o without_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o into_o nothing_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v create_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o our_o vulgar_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v sufficient_o salve_v their_o incorporeity_n their_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n without_o introduce_v those_o offensive_a absurdity_n of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n xxxv_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n to_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o of_o brute_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v their_o successive_a transmigration_n will_v conclude_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o brute_n as_o likewise_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o only_o allow_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n to_o these_o we_o have_v only_o thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o will_v attribute_v life_n sense_n cogitation_n consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n not_o without_o some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n many_o time_n to_o blood_n and_o brain_n or_o mere_a organise_v body_n in_o brute_n will_v never_o be_v able_a clear_o to_o defend_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n as_o most_o probable_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o all_o conscious_a and_o cogitative_a being_n be_v incorporeal_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o very_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absurd_a to_o grant_v perpetuity_n of_o duration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n any_o more_o than_o to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n or_o particle_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suggest_v something_o towards_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o burden_a with_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v but_o so_o many_o particular_a eradiation_n or_o efflux_n from_o that_o source_n of_o life_n above_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o frution_n of_o themselves_o in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v such_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o those_o organise_v body_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o indisposition_n become_v uncapable_a of_o be_v further_o act_v upon_o by_o they_o then_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o retract_v back_o to_o their_o original_a head_n and_o fountain_n since_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o what_o create_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o send_v it_o forth_o from_o itself_o by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a emanation_n may_v be_v able_a either_o to_o retract_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o its_o original_a source_n or_o else_o to_o annihilate_v it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n themselves_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o porphyry_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o irrational_a power_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a xxxvi_o neither_o will_v this_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-eternity_n of_o humane_a soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o theist_n and_o do_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n believe_v a_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o needs_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o owe_v the_o continuation_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o existence_n not_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n without_o god_n and_o independent_o upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v only_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v nâ—ver_o so_o much_o rational_a and_o philosophical_a assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o post-eternity_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o immutability_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n which_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a stability_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o mortal_n know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o that_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o post-eternity_n that_o be_v indulge_v to_o humane_a soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o commendation_n and_o blame_v reward_v and_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v object_n for_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o after_o this_o life_n in_o different_a retribution_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o low_a life_n and_o more_o contemptible_a soul_n of_o brute_n alike_o devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n xxxvii_o but_o if_o any_o for_o all_o this_o will_v still_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a and_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a than_o our_o continual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v junior_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o whereby_o also_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o divine_a creative_a power_n be_v make_v too_o cheap_a and_o prostitute_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v famulative_a always_o to_o brutish_a and_o many_o time_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o undue_a conjunction_n but_o especial_o than_o the_o continual_a decreation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o to_o they_o that_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o that_o other_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o make_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o consequent_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n for_o beside_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n in_o make_v two_o distinct_a soul_n and_o perceptive_a substance_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o internal_a sense_n it_o leave_v we_o also_o in_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o
that_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sense_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a or_o bastardly_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a conception_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n plato_n him-himself_a distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehensible_a by_o the_o understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o those_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o opinion_n together_o with_o a_o certain_a irrational_a sense_n mean_v plain_o by_o the_o latter_a corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o according_o the_o platonist_n frequent_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o enlarge_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o smallness_n of_o entity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o below_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n as_o generation_n which_o indeed_o be_v fine_a fancy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o with_o these_o philosopher_n make_v sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incomprehensible_a and_o inconceivable_a by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n though_o they_o be_v able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n or_o else_o we_o must_v entertain_v some_o kind_n of_o favourable_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o physiology_n the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a which_o alone_o render_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a xl._n the_o second_o advantage_n which_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n by_o settle_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o body_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n must_v first_o determine_v what_o body_n be_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o he-knows-not-what_a but_o now_o if_o all_o body_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o therefore_o of_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o quality_n from_o whence_o these_o philosopher_n 164._o themselves_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o other_o form_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o and_o thus_o stobaeus_n set_v down_o the_o joint_a doctrine_n both_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o form_n alone_o separate_v from_o matter_n be_v incorporeal_a so_o neither_o be_v matter_n alone_o the_o form_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o body_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o matter_n and_o form_n together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n moreover_o if_o to_o form_n quality_n be_v likewise_o superad_v of_o which_o it_o be_v consentaneous_o also_o resolve_v by_o the_o platonist_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o quality_n be_v incorporeal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n possess_v body_n i_o say_v in_o this_o way_n of_o philosophize_v the_o notion_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v so_o confound_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o body_n itself_o be_v make_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n incorporeal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v whole_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_n must_v needs_o be_v itself_o also_o incorporeal_a furthermore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n in_o body_n life_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v certain_a form_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n or_o brain_n endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o some_o other_o more_o subtle_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o also_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rational_a or_o intellectual_a subtle_a and_o fiery_a body_n pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n together_o with_o the_o matter_n make_v up_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o conceit_n have_v be_v former_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o those_o ancient_n who_o be_v captivate_v under_o that_o dark_a infirmity_n of_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n but_o the_o ancient_a atomical_a philosophy_n settle_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n impenetrable_o extend_v which_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n rest_v and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n take_v away_o all_o confusion_n show_v clear_o how_o far_o body_n can_v go_v where_o incorporeal_a substance_n begin_v as_o also_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n again_o this_o discover_v not_o only_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o quality_n have_v its_o original_a from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o absolute_a reality_n in_o body_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n spring_v from_o another_o fallacy_n or_o deception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o take_v logical_a notion_n and_o our_o modes_n of_o conceive_v for_o modes_n of_o be_v and_o real_a entity_n in_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o show_v likewise_o that_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o clear_o intelligible_a in_o body_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o their_o various_a conjugation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o entity_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n xli_o we_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o physiology_n of_o the_o ancient_n before_o not_o only_a aristotle_n and_o plato_n but_o also_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n be_v atomical_a or_o mechanical_a second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o indeed_o a_o natural_a cognation_n so_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v neither_o atheist_n nor_o corporealist_n but_o hold_v the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n together_o with_o a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atomist_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o a_o entire_a philosophy_n out_o of_o atomology_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o atom_n be_v to_o they_o only_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a philosophic_a system_n they_o join_v thereunto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o theology_n to_o make_v it_o up_o complete_a according_o as_o aristotle_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n our_o ancient_a atomist_n never_o go_v about_o as_o the_o blunder_a democritus_n afterward_o do_v to_o build_v up_o a_o world_n out_o of_o mere_a passive_a bulk_n and_o sluggish_a matter_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o active_a principle_n or_o incorporeal_a power_n understand_v well_o that_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o motion_n mechanism_n or_o generation_n in_o it_o the_o original_a of_o all_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o body_n spring_v from_o something_o that_o be_v not_o body_n that_o be_v from_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o if_o local_a motion_n can_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o or_o spring_v in_o upon_o this_o dead_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o matter_n no_o body_n know_v how_o and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o incorporeal_a be_v to_o have_v actuate_v it_o fortuitous_o these_o ancient_a atomist_n will_v still_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o to_o be_v make_v up_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n but_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v
rough_a and_o smooth_a hookey_n and_o crooked_a atom_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o democritus_n not_o teach_v but_o wish_v here_o we_o see_v that_o strato_n deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o democritus_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o democritus_n notwithstanding_o hold_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n nor_o of_o the_o regularity_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n democritus_n his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o strato_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n whereby_o they_o can_v artificial_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n without_o any_o conscious_a or_o reflexive_a knowledge_n quicquid_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n naturalibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la strato_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a inward_a natural_a force_n and_o activity_n vi_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o strato_n thus_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o sentient_a and_o rational_a or_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a only_a as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n affirm_v by_o plutarch_n colotem_fw-la and_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o animal_n or_o god_n but_o that_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o every_o thing_n follow_v something_o fortuitous_a antecedent_n chance_v first_o beginning_n and_o nature_n act_v consequent_o thereupon_o the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o strato_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o mundane_a thing_n from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o democritus_n before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o suppose_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v directive_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o animal_n or_o plastic_a as_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o suppose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v so_o many_o several_a plastic_a life_n of_o their_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o attribute_v something_o to_o fortune_n and_o make_v the_o mundane_a system_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o orderly_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o hylozoist_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o which_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o vital_a or_o directive_n principle_n and_o that_o which_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n both_o together_o it_o suppose_v a_o plastic_a life_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o atomick_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o second_o the_o hylozoick_a and_o stratonick_a vii_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n who_o live_v long_o before_o strato_n 5._o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v unlearned_a or_o untaught_a but_o it_o learn_v from_o itself_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n find_v out_o way_n to_o itself_o not_o by_o ratiocination_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o affirm_v here_o concern_v nature_n by_o hypocrates_n than_o what_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o the_o aristotelick_n and_o platonic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v for_o end_n though_o without_o consultation_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n mis-becoming_a of_o a_o theist_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o nature_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o may_v act_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o method_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v this_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nonsense_n but_o to_o assert_v any_o such_o plastic_a nature_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o activity_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o hylozoick_a atheism_n already_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o another_o different_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v but_o though_o hypocrates_n be_v a_o corporealist_n yet_o we_o conceive_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o atheism_n forasmuch_o as_o himself_o plain_o assert_n a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n namely_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a god_n or_o understanding_n fire_n immortal_a pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heat_n or_o fire_n be_v immortal_a and_o omniscient_a and_o that_o it_o see_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a but_o also_o future_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n viii_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n intend_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a spontaneous_a principle_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v fortuitous_a as_o spontaneous_a however_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o artificial_a or_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o plato_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n do_v rational_o or_o orderly_o together_o with_o reason_n and_o mind_n govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n where_o he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a regular_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n derive_v that_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o concern_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o act_n for_o end_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n but_o as_o for_o any_o such_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o shall_v suppose_v a_o plastic_a or_o regular_a but_o senseless_a nature_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o profess_o dispute_v against_o atheism_n he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n and_o chance_n produce_v all_o the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v produce_v by_o humane_a art_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n
atheism_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o attacque_n atheism_n do_v intend_v the_o confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o democritick_n as_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o democritus_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v by_o he_o any_o where_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o that_o atomick_a way_n of_o physiologize_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n more_o according_a to_o the_o anaximandrian_a than_o the_o democritick_n form_n for_o when_o he_o represent_v the_o atheistick_a generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a commixture_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a hard_a and_o soft_a moist_a and_o dry_a corpuscula_fw-la this_o be_v clear_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o anaximandrian_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o secretion_n of_o inexistent_a contrariety_n in_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o democritick_n cosmopoeia_fw-la by_o the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n some_o indeed_o seem_v to_o call_v that_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n that_o deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a or_o aristotelick_n atheism_n we_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o aristotle_n physiologize_v in_o that_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o aristotle_n himself_o can_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o a_o atheist_n this_o form_n of_o atheism_n ought_v rather_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o anaximander_n and_o call_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n xxv_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n new-modelled_n atheism_n from_o the_o anaximandrian_a and_o hylopathian_n into_o the_o atomick_a form_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o atomick_a way_n of_o physiologize_v be_v real_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o ingenious_a but_o also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n seem_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a second_o because_o they_o foresee_v as_o lucretius_n intimate_v that_o the_o production_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o again_o into_o nothing_o will_v prepare_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o man_n belief_n of_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o annihilation_n and_o last_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o suggest_v they_o plain_o perceive_v that_o these_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v a_o shelter_n for_o atheism_n so_o they_o may_v also_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o asylum_n for_o corporeal_a theism_n in_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o it_o be_v original_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n form_n or_o quality_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a a_o animal_n or_o god_n wherefore_o they_o take_v another_o more_o effectual_a course_n to_o secure_v their_o atheism_n and_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n by_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o thence_o that_o life_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n can_v be_v only_o accidental_a and_o secundary_a result_v from_o certain_a fortuitous_a concretion_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n so_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v make_v by_o no_o previous_a counsel_n or_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o deity_n xxvi_o we_o have_v here_o represent_v three_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n the_o anaximandrian_a the_o democritical_a and_o the_o stratonical_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o form_n of_o atheism_n different_a from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o suppose_v one_o kind_a of_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a methodical_a and_o artificial_a nature_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o conscious_a understanding_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dispose_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o regular_a frame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o this_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o seneca_n sive_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la 29._o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o anima_fw-la sive_fw-la corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la whether_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n i._n e._n endue_v with_o one_o sentient_a and_o rational_a life_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o certain_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n as_o tree_n and_o other_o plant_n or_o vegetable_n in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n sceptical_o propose_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o corporealist_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v body_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o have_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o animal_n as_o our_o humane_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o sentient_a or_o rational_a life_n and_o nature_n one_o soul_n or_o mind_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a which_o corporeal_a cosmo-zoism_a we_o do_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o rather_o account_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a theism_n or_o theism_n disguise_v in_o a_o paganick_n dress_n and_o not_o without_o a_o complication_n of_o many_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o deity_n in_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a a_o body_n endue_v with_o one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n branch_a out_o the_o whole_a orderly_a and_o methodical_o but_o without_o any_o understanding_n or_o sense_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o form_n of_o atheism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n from_o any_o clear_o intellectual_a principle_n or_o conscious_a nature_n xxvii_o now_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n but_o only_o a_o great_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a have_v one_o spermatick_a form_n or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o any_o conscious_a reason_n or_o understanding_n order_v the_o whole_a though_o it_o have_v some_o near_a correspondence_n with_o that_o hylozoick_a form_n of_o atheism_n before_o describe_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fortuitous_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o artificial_a thing_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o hylozoick_a suppose_v all_o matter_n as_o such_o to_o have_v life_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o to_o attribute_v to_o every_o part_n of_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o every_o particular_a totum_fw-la that_o be_v one_o by_o continuity_n a_o distinct_a plastic_a life_n of_o its_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o common_a life_n as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o consequent_o impute_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n both_o together_o whereas_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n quite_o exclude_v fortune_n or_o chance_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a fate_n of_o one_o plastic_a or_o plantal_n nature_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a thus_o that_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n in_o the_o stoical_a sense_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a 29._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pati_fw-la debeat_fw-la inclusum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la omnis_fw-la futuri_fw-la ratio_fw-la hominis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la legem_fw-la barbae_fw-la &_o canorum_fw-la nondum_fw-la natus_fw-la infans_fw-la habet_fw-la totius_fw-la enim_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sequentis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_fw-la parvo_fw-la occultoque_fw-la lineament_n a_o sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la origo_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la &_o vice_n syderum_fw-la &_o animalium_fw-la ortus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quibus_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la terrena_fw-la continuit_fw-la in_o his_o
this_o opinion_n be_v further_o confute_v by_o that_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a pomp_n or_o a_o trifle_a formality_n if_o the_o agent_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o also_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a which_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a and_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a art_n of_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o matter_n whereas_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n as_o it_o can_v dispatch_v its_o work_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o it_o will_v always_o do_v it_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o no_o ineptitude_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o matter_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o one_o or_o make_v he_o bungle_v or_o fumble_v in_o any_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o since_o neither_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a mechanism_n of_o matter_n nor_o god_n himself_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n under_o he_o which_o as_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a instrument_n do_v drudge_o execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o a_o high_a providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o preside_v over_o it_o do_v often_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o overrule_a it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o nor_o conclude_v whole_o within_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o will_v display_v itself_o abroad_o and_o print_v its_o stamp_n and_o signature_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n as_o plato_n after_o orpheus_n speak_v will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o also_o the_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o causality_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o all_o immediate_o without_o the_o concurrent_a instrumentality_n of_o any_o subordinate_a natural_a cause_n notwithstanding_o which_v in_o this_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v also_o to_o humane_a reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o deity_n without_o any_o solicitous_a care_n or_o distractious_a providence_n and_o indeed_o those_o mechanic_n theist_n who_o reject_v a_o plastic_a nature_n affect_v to_o concern_v the_o deity_n as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o mundane_a affair_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o debase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o too_o mean_a office_n or_o else_o of_o subject_v he_o to_o solicitous_a encumberment_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v god_n to_o contribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o oeconomy_n than_o only_o the_o first_o impress_v of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o after-conserving_a of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n these_o man_n i_o say_v seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v these_o their_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o execute_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v force_v perpetual_o to_o concern_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n throughout_o the_o universe_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o these_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o we_o can_v make_v any_o other_o conclusion_n than_o this_o that_o they_o do_v but_o unskilful_o and_o unaware_o establish_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v and_o that_o their_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n both_o maintain_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o motion_n always_o in_o it_o and_o also_o dispense_v it_o by_o transfer_v it_o out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o such_o law_n fatal_o impress_v upon_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n every_o where_o according_a to_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o extend_v further_o to_o the_o regular_a disposal_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o apt_a coherent_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 6._o and_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o reasonable_a so_o have_v it_o also_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o aristotle_n concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o more_o zealous_o than_o this_o that_o mundane_a thing_n be_v not_o effect_v mere_o by_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o act_n regular_o and_o artificial_o for_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o high_a principle_n neither_o or_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la but_o subordinate_a to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n together_o with_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n be_v frame_v by_o they_o both_o that_o be_v by_o mind_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o directive_n cause_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr or_o executive_a instrument_n and_o elsewhere_o join_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n and_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o when_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v aristotle_n the_o first_o broacher_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n plato_n before_o he_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o passage_n already_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o nature_n together_o with_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o it_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o make_v nature_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o the_o deity_n use_v as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concause_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subordinate_o cooperative_a with_o himself_o moreover_o before_o plato_n empedocles_n philosophize_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o suppose_v two_o world_n the_o one_o archetypal_a the_o other_o extypal_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n &_o discord_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a principle_n and_o immediate_a operator_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o not_o understand_v thereby_o as_o plutarch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v conceit_v two_o substantial_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o aristotle_n in_o sundry_a place_n intimate_v which_o he_o call_v by_o that_o name_n partly_o because_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o result_n and_o upshot_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o corruption_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o mixture_n and_o separation_n or_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o preexistent_a thing_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o do_v reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o general_n harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o latter_a be_v a_o notion_n that_o plotinus_n describe_v this_o very_a seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o take_v it_o in_o something_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v in_o this_o place_n do_v ingenious_o pursue_v after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seminary_n reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n oppose_v the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o and_o make_v they_o several_o indigent_a produce_v by_o that_o mean_v war_n and_o contention_n
the_o world_n but_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n who_o explode_v final_a cause_n will_v not_o allow_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o this_o grand_a phaenomenon_n unless_o confusion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n and_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o constant_a regularity_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o a_o occult_a quality_n nor_o indeed_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o such_o man_n shall_v assert_v a_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o act_v any_o where_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o now_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o right_a representation_n thereof_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v how_o extreme_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o atheist_n who_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n almighty_a or_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v conceive_v aristotle_n instruct_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o naupegical_a art_n that_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o shipwright_n be_v in_o the_o timber_n itself_o operative_o and_o effectual_o it_o will_v there_o act_v just_a as_o nature_n do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o other_o art_n if_o the_o oecodomical_a art_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o stone_n brick_n and_o mortar_n there_o act_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o come_v together_o of_o themselves_o and_o range_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a edifice_n as_o amphion_n be_v say_v by_o his_o harp_n to_o have_v make_v the_o stone_n move_v and_o place_n themselves_o orderly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o to_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n or_o if_o the_o musical_a art_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o string_n animate_v they_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o move_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o harmony_n without_o any_o external_n impulse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n in_o aristotle_n judgement_n will_v be_v fit_a iconism_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o be_v be_v itself_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o philosopher_n add_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o other_o instance_n or_o resemblence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o resemble_v to_o the_o medicinal_a art_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o cure_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n act_v not_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v form_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_n conception_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v art_n itself_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a preeminence_n which_o it_o have_v above_o humane_a art_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n noise_n and_o clatter_n it_o use_v hand_n and_o axe_n saw_n and_o hammer_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o much_o ado_n by_o knock_v be_v and_o thrusting_n slow_o introduce_v its_o form_n or_o idea_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n into_o the_o material_n nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o art_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o immediate_o into_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o act_v more_o command_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o nature_n be_v art_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o it_o from_o without_o mechanical_o but_o from_o within_o vital_o and_o magical_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o instrument_n connate_a or_o adventitious_a there_o be_v only_o need_v of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o mechanism_n it_o do_v not_o its_o work_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n by_o knock_v be_v or_o thrusting_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o but_o as_o god_n be_v inward_a to_o every_o thing_n so_o nature_n act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a soul_n or_o law_n in_o it_o 10._o another_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o therefore_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a as_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o beside_o another_o that_o will_v be_v suggest_v afterward_o it_o do_v never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_a indeed_o aristotle_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n against_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v natural_a body_n to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o art_n counsel_n or_o contrivanee_n in_o they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a for_o man_n to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o move_v to_o consult_v although_o be_v itself_o do_v not_o consult_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nature_n may_v act_n artificial_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o it_o never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a indeed_o humane_a artist_n themselves_o do_v not_o consult_v proper_o as_o they_o be_v artist_n but_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o art_n be_v imperfect_a and_o adventitious_a but_o be_v itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a and_o nature_n be_v this_o art_n which_o never_o hesitate_v nor_o study_n as_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_o prompt_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o do_v or_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o alter_v and_o mend_v its_o former_a course_n but_o it_o go_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a unrepent_v tenor_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n or_o impress_n of_o that_o infallible_o omniscient_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o humane_a art_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a art_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v art_n itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n act_v as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o art_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v nature_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o imperfect_a humane_a art_n imitate_v that_o perfect_a art_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a art_n itself_o as_o before_o aristotle_n plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o sophist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v indeed_o do_v by_o divine_a art_n 11._o notwithstanding_o which_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o nature_n
be_v not_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o far_o below_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_a and_o embody_v only_o for_o the_o divine_a art_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a separate_a and_o abstract_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o subtle_a and_o refine_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o matter_n or_o mingle_v and_o blend_v with_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n second_o instance_n which_o he_o propound_v as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o illustrate_v this_o business_n of_o nature_n by_o namely_o of_o the_o physician_n art_n cure_v himself_o be_v not_o so_o adequate_a thereunto_o because_o when_o the_o medicinal_a art_n cure_v the_o physician_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o there_o act_n as_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o concrete_a and_o embody_v art_n but_o as_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o be_v art_n naked_a abstract_a and_o unbodied_a as_o also_o it_o do_v its_o work_n ambagious_o by_o the_o physician_n be_v willing_a and_o prescribe_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o medicament_n as_o do_v but_o conduce_v by_o remove_v of_o impediment_n to_o help_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n indeed_o or_o the_o inward_a archaeus_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n art_n be_v define_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a art_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v unbodied_a reason_n but_o nature_n be_v ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la reason_n immerse_v and_o plunge_v into_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fuddle_v in_o it_o and_o confound_v with_o it_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o only_o ectypal_a it_o be_v a_o live_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o act_v exact_o according_a to_o its_o arthetype_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o itself_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o that_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n call_v verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o external_n speech_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o it_o yet_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o articulate_v sound_a devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v illustrate_v this_o business_n by_o another_o similitude_n compare_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n to_o a_o architect_n but_o nature_n to_o a_o manuary_a opificer_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o which_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o aristotle_n pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v the_o architect_n in_o every_o thing_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v whereas_o the_o other_o as_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n only_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o inanimate_a thing_n act_n by_o a_o certain_a nature_n in_o they_o but_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n by_o habit._n thus_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o manuary_a opificer_n that_o act_v subservient_o under_o the_o architectonical_a art_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v do_v without_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o â—t_a do_v 12._o wherefore_o as_o we_o do_v before_o observe_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n which_o be_v likewise_o two_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o act_n artificial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o itself_o do_v neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o do_v nature_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o consummate_v art_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o a_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o abstract_n art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n very_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o imitation_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o low_a impress_n of_o reason_n shine_v upon_o it_o as_o when_o a_o thick_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v thorough_o impress_v upon_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o impress_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o superior_a superficies_n of_o it_o will_v in_o the_o low_a side_n be_v weak_a and_o obscure_a and_o such_o be_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o nature_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v only_o do_v but_o not_o know-worth_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o writer_n declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o or_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o be_v these_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n in_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o then_o act_n according_a to_o those_o knowledge_n for_o the_o plastic_a reason_n or_o form_n act_n or_o work_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o act_n natural_o be_v not_o intellection_n nor_o vision_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n or_o figure_n in_o water_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o modern_a judicious_a writer_n and_o sagacious_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n seem_v full_o to_o agree_v that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v admire_v that_o wisdom_n and_o art_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v frame_v he_o conclude_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o the_o vegetative_a or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o fabricate_v and_o organizes_n its_o own_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a than_o the_o rational_a or_o else_o 49._o in_o naturae_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la intellectum_fw-la inesse_fw-la sedita_fw-la solùm_fw-la videri_fw-la conceptui_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la art_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la seu_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la à _fw-la nobismetipsis_fw-la mutuata_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la principia_fw-la naturae_fw-la activa_fw-la effectus_fw-la suos_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la producerent_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la artificialia_fw-la solemus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n there_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o apprehension_n who_o judge_n of_o these_o divine_a thing_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o our_o own_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o pattern_n borrow_v from_o ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o artificial_a work_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o ape_n and_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o not_o understanding_n those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o order_n to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n nor_o can_v it_o act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n 13._o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o nature_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o regular_o or_o artificial_o and_o yet_o be_v
itself_o devoid_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n and_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o instance_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o habit_n particular_o those_o musical_a one_o of_o sing_v play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o dance_v which_o habit_n direct_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n voice_n and_o body_n and_o prompt_v they_o ready_o without_o any_o deliberation_n or_o study_a consideration_n what_o the_o next_o follow_v note_n or_o motion_n shall_v be_v if_o you_o jog_v a_o sleep_a musician_n and_o sing_v but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o a_o song_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v either_o himself_o compose_v or_o learn_v before_o he_o will_v present_o take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o that_o perhaps_o before_o he_o be_v thorough_o awake_a go_v on_o with_o it_o and_o sing_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o whole_a song_n to_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o exercise_v lutonist_n and_o the_o leg_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o skilful_a dancer_n be_v direct_v to_o move_v regular_o and_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a train_n and_o series_n of_o motion_n by_o those_o artificial_a habit_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o comprehend_v those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n or_o harmony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o habit_n which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o do._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o plastic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v body_n regular_o and_o artificial_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n since_o habit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n gradual_o evolve_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a train_n or_o series_n of_o regular_n and_o artificial_a motion_n ready_o prompt_v the_o do_v of_o they_o without_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n illustrate_v the_o seminary_n reason_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o this_o very_a instance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v artificial_a as_o when_o a_o dancer_n move_v for_o a_o dancer_n resemble_v this_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o art_n itself_o move_v he_o and_o so_o move_v he_o as_o be_v such_o a_o life_n in_o he_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o conceit_n the_o ancient_a mythologist_n represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o pan_n play_v upon_o a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o nymph_n echo_n as_o if_o nature_n do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o silent_a melody_n make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n every_o where_o dance_v in_o measure_n &_o proportion_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o re-ecchoing_a of_o its_o own_o harmony_n habit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adventitious_a and_o acquire_v nature_n and_o nature_n be_v before_o define_v by_o the_o stoic_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o habit_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o be_v acquire_v by_o teach_v industry_n and_o exercise_n the_o other_o as_o be_v express_v by_o hypocrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a and_o untaught_a and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a though_o she_o be_v indeed_o always_o inward_o prompt_v secret_o whisper_v into_o and_o inspire_a by_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o moreover_o that_o something_o may_v act_n artificial_o and_o for_o end_n without_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o those_o natural_a instinct_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n which_o without_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o to_o act_n regular_o in_o order_n both_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bee_n in_o mellification_n and_o in_o frame_v their_o comb_n and_o hexagonial_a cell_n the_o spider_n in_o spin_v their_o web_n the_o bird_n in_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n in_o such_o like_a action_n of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o great_a sagacity_n in_o they_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o art_n nor_o by_o counsel_n nor_o by_o any_o deliberation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n but_o only_o passive_a to_o the_o instinct_n and_o impress_n thereof_o upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o brute_n animal_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o perfect_a intellect_n far_o transcend_v that_o of_o humane_a reason_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o brute_n be_v not_o above_o consultation_n but_o below_o it_o and_o that_o these_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o imperfection_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o action_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o clear_o and_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n but_o even_o of_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o act_v which_o be_v in_o brute_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o action_n that_o their_o natural_a instinct_n lead_v they_o to_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v they_o by_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o animal_n fancy_n no_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n of_o what_o it_o do_v thus_o the_o often_o commend_v philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fancy_n in_o it_o as_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n superior_a to_o fancy_n so_o fancy_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o impress_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o conscious_a perception_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n nature_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o such_o self-perception_a or_o self-injoyment_n in_o it_o as_o animal_n have_v 16._o now_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o narrow_a principle_n of_o some_o late_a philosopher_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n beside_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n for_o they_o make_v the_o first_o general_n head_n of_o all_o entity_n to_o be_v extension_n and_o cogitation_n or_o extend_v be_v and_o cogitative_a and_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n consist_v in_o express_a consciousness_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n exclude_v such_o a_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n wherefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o be_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v express_v thus_o resist_v or_o antitypous_a extension_n and_o life_n i.e._n internal_a energy_n and_o self-activity_n and_o then_o again_o that_o life_n or_o internal_a self-activity_n be_v to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o such_o as_o either_o act_n with_o express_a consciousness_n and_o synaesthesis_n or_o such_o as_o be_v without_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n or_o a_o vital_a energy_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o that_o fancy_n or_o consciousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a internal_a energy_n or_o vital_a autokinesie_n which_o be_v without_o that_o duplication_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n which_o make_v a_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o itself_o attentive_a to_o its_o own_o action_n or_o animadversive_a of_o they_o to_o perceive_v itself_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o to_o have_v a_o fruition_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n or_o
and_o diligent_a inquirer_n into_o nature_n before_o commend_v resolve_n natura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fato_fw-la quodam_fw-la an._n seu_fw-la mandato_n secundùm_fw-la leges_fw-la operante_fw-la movet_fw-la nature_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n or_o command_n act_v according_a to_o law_n fate_n and_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n concern_v the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o neither_o as_o verbal_a thing_n nor_o as_o mere_a will_n and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o energetical_a and_o effectual_a principle_n constitute_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o thing_n decree_v to_o pass_v the_o aphrodisian_a philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v conclude_v that_o fate_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o which_o be_v do_v fatal_o be_v do_v natural_o and_o also_o whatever_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v do_v fatal_o but_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n now_o that_o which_o act_v not_o by_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fancy_n will_n or_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o but_o only_o fatal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o impress_n make_v upon_o it_o but_o different_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o act_v magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a magic_n be_v the_o friendship_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o again_o magic_a be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sympathy_n and_o variety_n of_o diverse_a power_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o animal_n of_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o principal_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o magical_a fascination_n be_v one_o vital_a vnitive_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o they_o imply_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vital_a energy_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fancy_n will_n and_o animal_n appetite_n but_o fatal_o sympathetical_a and_o magical_a as_o indeed_o that_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o we_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o mechanical_a but_o vital_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v also_o magical_a 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v concern_v the_o plastic_a nature_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o end_n artificial_o and_o which_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_v nor_o do_v it_o proper_o intend_v those_o end_n which_o it_o act_v for_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o express_o conscious_a of_o what_o it_o do_v it_o not_o know_v but_o only_o do_v according_a to_o command_n &_o law_n impress_v upon_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o seem_v strange_a or_o incredible_a since_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o act_v regular_o and_o artificial_o without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o as_o form_n of_o letter_n compound_v together_o may_v print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v also_o act_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o end_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o itself_o but_o some_o high_a be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n or_o mechanic_n do_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o axe_n cut_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o ratiocinate_v nor_o intend_v or_o design_n any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o exact_a reason_n art_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o carry_v on_o with_o such_o constancy_n eavenness_n and_o uniformity_n as_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o which_o since_o we_o act_v according_a to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v since_o we_o do_v not_o act_v fatal_o only_a but_o elective_o and_o intend_o with_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a the_o rational_a life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a perfection_n than_o that_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n nay_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a life_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o vegetative_a which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n be_v before_o observe_v that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a thing_n but_o nature_n the_o last_o and_o low_a this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o umbratile_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a nature_n be_v no_o pure_a mind_n or_o perfect_a intellect_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o pure_a soul_n neither_o but_o something_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o both_o together_o mind_n and_o soul_n or_o soul_n affect_v according_a to_o mind_n generate_a the_o same_o as_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o though_o this_o plastic_a nature_n contain_v no_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v act_v elective_o nor_o with_o discretion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a providence_n than_o this_o which_o also_o preside_v over_o the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o administer_v mere_o by_o spermatick_a reason_n but_o by_o perileptick_a that_o be_v comprehensive_a intellectual_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o other_o because_o in_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n can_v be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o though_o this_o philosopher_n may_v extend_v his_o spermatick_a reason_n further_o than_o we_o do_v our_o plastic_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la a_o reason_n drown_v in_o matter_n and_o confound_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o providence_n perfect_o intellectual_a abstract_a and_o release_v 20._o but_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a all_o life_n be_v such_o for_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o antitypous_a extension_n or_o resist_a bulk_n nothing_o but_o mere_a outside_o aliud_fw-la extra_fw-la aliud_fw-la together_o with_o passive_a capability_n have_v no_o internal_a energy_n self-activity_n or_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o artificial_o direct_v its_o own_o motion_n moreover_o in_o the_o efformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a that_o which_o contrive_v and_o frame_v the_o eye_n can_v be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o frame_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v the_o hand_n from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o foot_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o delineate_v the_o vein_n must_v also_o form_v the_o artery_n and_o that_o which_o fabricate_v the_o nerve_n must_v also_o project_v the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o design_n and_o organizes_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n with_o such_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o the_o entire_a idea_n and_o the_o complete_a model_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n for_o the_o
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
to_o inferior_a create_a being_n first_o that_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v ultimate_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o aggrandise_v his_o state_n and_o majesty_n they_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o attendant_n 49._o that_o as_o daemon_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o man_n so_o those_o celestial_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n be_v themselves_o also_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a step_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v he_o 50._o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o justice_n due_a to_o all_o those_o excellent_a being_n that_n be_v above_o we_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v but_o honour_v every_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o due_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v set_v it_o 51._o that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n and_o person_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o be_v many_o way_n benefactor_n to_o we_o thanks_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v to_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n 52._o that_o the_o inferior_a god_n demon_n and_o hero_n be_v all_o of_o they_o able_a to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o be_v also_o irascible_a and_o therefore_o provokable_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o well_o our_o interest_n as_o our_o duty_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o worship_n 53._o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v envy_v those_o inferior_a god_n that_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o inferior_a deity_n will_v factious_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o supreme_a god_n 54._o that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n worship_v none_o but_o good_a daemon_n and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o worship_v evil_a one_o do_v it_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o appeasment_n and_o mitigation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n none_o but_o magician_n to_o be_v account_v proper_o devil-worshipper_n who_o honour_n evil_a daemon_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o revenge_n lust_n and_o ambition_n 55._o the_o pagan_n plead_v that_o those_o daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o appoint_v evil_a daemon_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o world_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n and_o share_v of_o power_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o plato_n in_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o good_a every_o where_o prevail_v over_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a daemon_n 56._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o these_o be_v only_o schetical_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o that_o since_o we_o live_v in_o body_n can_v easy_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o corporeal_a image_n or_o phantasm_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vulgar_a to_o worship_n god_n corporeal_o in_o image_n to_o prevent_v their_o run_n to_o atheism_n 57_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o be_v common_o suppose_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_a but_o the_o scripture-condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v irrefragable_a that_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o sanctify_v his_o name_n that_o be_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o uncommon_a and_o incommunicable_a his_o peerless_a and_o insociable_a transcendent_a and_o singular_a incomparable_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o mingle_v some_o way_n or_o other_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n first_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n in_o his_o various_a gift_n and_o effect_n under_o several_a personal_a name_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o absurd_a may_v also_o prove_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o atheism_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o come_v to_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o wine_n bacchus_n corn_n ceres_n the_o conclusion_n easy_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n but_o to_o worship_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n of_o god_n plain_o to_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o creator_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o separate_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n 58._o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n or_o angel_n hero_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o intellectual_a creature_n though_o not_o honour_v they_o equal_o with_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o singular_a insociable_a and_o incommunicable_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a selforiginated_n be_v and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o he_o so_o ought_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o it_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_a worship_n they_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o worship_n 59_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o create_a spirit_n proceed_v chief_o from_o a_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v they_o will_v be_v provoke_v and_o do_v hurt_v which_o be_v both_o high_o injurious_a to_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n power_n to_o protect_v his_o worshipper_n that_o all_o good_a spirit_n vninvoke_v be_v of_o themselves_o officious_o ready_a to_o assist_v those_o who_o sincere_o worship_n and_o propitiate_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v also_o offensive_a to_o they_o 60._o that_o man_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o child_n talk_v to_o baby_n make_v of_o clouts_n but_o not_o so_o innocent_a they_o thereby_o debase_v both_o themselves_o and_o god_n not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o vnresembleable_a nature_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o corruptible_a man_n or_o beast_n 61._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 62._o that_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o represent_v himself_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o deal_v withal_o according_a to_o his_o singular_a nature_n as_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n it_o follow_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o opposer_n of_o idolatry_n that_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o reverence_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n ally_v 63._o another_o scripture-charge_a upon_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v devil-worshipper_n not_o as_o though_o they_o intend_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n as_o such_o but_o because_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a spirit_n be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o also_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o statue_n therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o other_o beside_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v devil_n 64._o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a daemon_n who_o deliver_v oracle_n and_o do_v miracle_n among_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o religion_n from_o the_o many_o obscene_a rite_n and_o mystery_n not_o only_o not_o prohibit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v by_o they_o 65._o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prove_v from_o other_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a rite_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o man_n sacrifice_n plutarch_n clear_a acknowledgement_n that_o both_o the_o obscene_a rite_n and_o man-sacrifice_n among_o the_o pagan_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o wicked_a daemon_n 66._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n neither_o require_v nor_o accept_v
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
also_o of_o xenophanes_n with_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o deity_n be_v well_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n after_o this_o manner_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o we_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a here_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n by_o show_v how_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n though_o seem_v to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o principle_n do_v notwithstanding_o harmonious_o agree_v together_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o intelligible_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n of_o who_o parmenides_n call_v it_o one_o finite_a and_o determine_v because_o as_o unity_n must_v needs_o exist_v before_o multitude_n so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o measure_n bind_v and_o determination_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v describe_v by_o measure_n and_o finitude_n than_o infinity_o as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o have_v attain_v its_o own_o end_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o determinate_a nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o indigent_a have_v not_o yet_o attain_v its_o term_n or_o measure_n but_o melissus_n though_o consider_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n likewise_o yet_o attend_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a perfection_n of_o its_o essence_n the_o vnlimitedness_n and_o vnboundedness_n of_o its_o power_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v moreover_o xenophanes_n look_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n place_v it_o above_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o all_o those_o antithesis_n of_o inferior_a being_n as_o plato_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o parmenides_n whereas_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n attend_v to_o its_o stability_n and_o constant_a immutability_n and_o its_o be_v perhaps_o above_o energy_n and_o power_n praise_v it_o as_o immovable_a from_o which_o of_o simplicius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o parmenides_n when_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a and_o determine_v be_v far_o from_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v of_o finite_a dimension_n as_o some_o have_v ignorant_o suppose_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n limit_v as_o to_o power_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o plato_n as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o melissus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o inexhaustible_a power_n and_o perfection_n his_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n do_v therein_o more_o agree_v with_o our_o present_a theology_n and_o the_o now_o receive_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o have_v the_o rather_o produce_v all_o this_o to_o show_v how_o curious_a the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o god_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o their_o description_n of_o he_o wherefore_o however_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a senseless_a matter_n though_o call_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o yet_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n with_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n full_o agree_v zeno_n eleate_v also_o parmenides_n his_o scholar_n that_o one_o immovable_a be_v all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o zeno_n do_v excogitate_v certain_a argument_n against_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n proceed_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v famous_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o achilles_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o that_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o swift-footed_n achilles_n ever_o to_o overtake_v the_o creep_a snail_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o aristotle_n be_v not_o here_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lusus_fw-la ingenii_n a_o sportful_a exercise_n of_o zeno_n wit_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o disputant_n or_o perhaps_o a_o endeavour_n also_o to_o show_v how_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v to_o humane_a understanding_n the_o conception_n even_o of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o confess_v phaenomena_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v for_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n be_v evident_a from_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n by_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v move_v nor_o movable_a mean_v god_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o zeno_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o that_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a the_o supreme_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o gor._n or_o as_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one._n which_o argument_n be_v thus_o pursue_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o prevail_v conquer_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o any_o thing_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o best_a by_o so_o much_o do_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v suppose_v more_o such_o being_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_a some_o worse_a those_o can_v not_o be_v all_o god_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o any_o but_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o equal_a god_n then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a one_o equal_a be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o another_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one._n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v empedocles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o emulator_n of_o parmenides_n also_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o metaphysic_n because_o in_o his_o physiology_n which_o be_v atomical_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v transcend_v he_o now_o that_o empedocles_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o incorporeal_a too_o 26._o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n beside_o which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o though_o not_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v a_o pagan_a of_o good_a antiquity_n clear_o affirm_v that_o empedocles_n derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o water_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o physical_a empedocles_n proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v viz._n plant_n man_n beast_n and_o go_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o true_a as_o to_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n than_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o cite_a place_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o contention_n and_o friendship_n because_o simplicius_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n twice_o bring_v in_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v divide_v and_o segregated_a by_o contention_n but_o join_v together_o by_o friendship_n from_o which_o two_o contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v as_o tree_n man_n and_o woman_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o long_o live_v and_o honourable_a go_n
wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o empedocles_n his_o word_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n together_o with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n be_v make_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n nevertheless_o since_o according_a to_o empedocles_n contention_n and_o friendship_n do_v themselves_o depend_v also_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o he_o with_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o very_a one_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la might_n well_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n appear_v plain_o from_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n empedocles_n make_v contention_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a principle_n of_o corruption_n and_o generation_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v to_o generate_v this_o contention_n itself_o also_o from_o the_o very_o one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o be_v from_o this_o contention_n god_n only_o except_v he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n from_o which_o that_o be_v contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v plant_n beast_n man_n and_o god_n derive_v their_o original_a for_o empedocles_n it_o seem_v suppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n or_o contention_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o contention_n or_o discord_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o friendship_n save_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o have_v therefore_o no_o contention_n at_o all_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n itself_o and_o friendship_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o empedocles_n as_o if_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o lest_o wise_a of_o all_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o world_n without_o he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v to_o empedocles_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o most_o happy_a god_n be_v the_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v know_v the_o element_n because_o he_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o all_o knowledge_n be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v like_a himself_o write_v thus_o we_o know_v earth_n by_o earth_n water_n by_o water_n air_n by_o air_n and_o fire_n by_o fire_n friendship_n by_o friendship_n and_o contention_n by_o contention_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v empedocles_n here_o make_v the_o god_n themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o contention_n and_o friendship_n the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o most_o happy_a god_n only_o except_v who_o have_v no_o contention_n in_o he_o and_o from_o who_o contention_n and_o friendship_n themselves_o be_v derive_v plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a one_o and_o many_o other_o inferior_a god_n generate_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o they_o be_v junior_n to_o contention_n or_o discord_n as_o this_o be_v also_o junior_a to_o unity_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n which_o god_n of_o empedocles_n that_o be_v beget_v from_o contention_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o the_o star_n and_o demon_n moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n his_o doctrine_n the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n which_o he_o suppose_v alike_o lapsable_a be_v derive_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n 23._o that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n both_o in_o this_o present_a and_o their_o pre-existent_a state_n so_o that_o empedocles_n here_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o praise_n he_o thus_o loud_o sing_v forth_o in_o his_o poem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n horum_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la quidam_fw-la praestantia_fw-la norat_fw-la plurima_fw-la mentis_fw-la open_v amplas_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la servans_fw-la omnia_fw-la vestigans_n sapientum_fw-la docta_fw-la reperta_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxii_o before_o we_o come_v to_o socrates_n and_o plato_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o pythagorean_n and_o eminent_a philosopher_n who_o clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la though_o doubtless_o acknowledge_v withal_o other_o inferior_a god_n 23._o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la write_v of_o the_o hebdomad_a or_o septenary_n number_n and_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o motherless_a and_o virgin_n number_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a number_n within_o the_o decad_n which_o be_v neither_o generate_v nor_o do_v itself_o generate_v tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pythagorean_n liken_v this_o number_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o think_v it_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o immutability_n which_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o however_o philo_n hereupon_o occasional_o cite_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o always_o one_o stable_a immovable_a like_a to_o himself_o but_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n else_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o in_o stobaeus_n be_v further_o record_v out_o of_o the_o same_o philolaus_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n one_o govern_v by_o one_o which_o be_v cognate_n and_o the_o best_a where_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v with_o ocellus_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n pre-eternity_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o say_v philolaus_n the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a energy_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o successive_a generation_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o protreptic_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o archytas_n another_o pythagorean_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a specula_fw-la or_o high_a station_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o large_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o middle_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o archytas_n jamblichus_n thus_o gloss_v archytas_n here_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a speculation_n to_o be_v this_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o many_o principle_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o contemplation_n moreover_o stobaeus_n cite_v this_o out_o of_o archytas_n his_o book_n of_o principle_n viz._n that_o beside_o matter_n and_o form_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o more_o necessary_a cause_n which_o move_a bring_v the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n god_n matter_n and_o form_n god_n the_o artificer_n and_o mover_n and_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o form_v the_o art_n introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o same_o stobean_n excerption_n it_o also_o follow_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o better_a than_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n better_o than_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v god_n 32._o ocellus_n also_o in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o animal_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o
be_v common_a or_o the_o same_o to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v can_v not_o orderly_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o work_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o leader_n as_o the_o singer_n and_o dancer_n can_v not_o conspire_v together_o into_o one_o dance_n and_o harmony_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o coryphaeus_fw-la nor_o soldier_n make_v up_o one_o orderly_a army_n be_v they_o without_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v here_o call_v by_o onatus_fw-la the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la style_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o preceptor_n and_o presultor_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o chorus_n when_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o precentor_n have_v begin_v the_o whole_a choir_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o sometime_o of_o woman_n too_o follow_v sing_v every_o one_o their_o part_n some_o in_o high_a and_o some_o in_o low_a note_n but_o all_o mingle_n together_o into_o one_o complete_a harmony_n so_o in_o the_o world_n god_n as_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la the_o preceptor_n and_o praesultor_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o music_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n move_v round_o after_o he_o according_a to_o those_o number_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o all_o together_o make_v up_o one_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n it_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v that_o ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o archelaus_n the_o successor_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atomist_n in_o their_o physiology_n do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o still_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o divine_a mind_n 26._o which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o atomist_n of_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o good_a theist_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_n euclides_n megarensis_n the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n call_v megarick_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v plato_n master_n for_o some_o time_n after_o socrates_n his_o death_n who_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o understand_v thus_o that_o euclides_n who_o follow_v xenophanes_n and_o parmenides_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o the_o very_a good_a call_v sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o god_n sometime_o mind_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o name_n but_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o real_a entity_n that_o be_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a nature_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a be_v no_o principle_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o of_o cicero_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o megarick_n after_o this_o manner_n id_fw-la bonum_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la vnum_fw-la &_o simile_n &_o idem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v this_o concern_v god_n that_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o be_v a_o name_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o like_a and_o the_o same_o and_o always_o and_o that_o the_o true_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o and_o conformity_n with_o this_o first_o good_n which_o doctrine_n plato_n seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o those_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o conclude_v true_a humane_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o good_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o antisthenes_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n also_o of_o another_o sect_n to_o wit_n the_o cynic_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a physiological_a treatise_n 11·_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v esse_fw-la populares_fw-la deos_fw-la multos_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vnum_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o lactantius_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la deum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la populares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n though_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o several_a popular_a one_o wherefore_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a in_o cicero_n quarrel_n with_o this_o antisthenes_n as_o one_o who_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n such_o as_o epicurus_n pretend_v to_o assert_v for_o this_o of_o antisthenes_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v therein_o design_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v he_o at_o all_o attempt_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v account_v a_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o absolute_a and_o independent_a that_o these_o though_o many_o popular_a god_n yet_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o greek_n worship_v zeus_n the_o latin_n jovis_n the_o egyptian_n hammon_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n these_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n so_o again_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o pagan_a city_n and_o country_n the_o respective_a law_n thereof_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a god_n as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o jupiter_n in_o the_o heaven_n juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o several_a kind_n and_o function_n as_o minerva_n for_o learning_n bellona_n for_o war_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o aristotle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n one_o god_n be_v best_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o antisthenes_n here_o declare_v concern_v these_o also_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a or_o civil_a god_n but_o all_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n to_o antisthenes_n may_v be_v add_v diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v by_o laertius_n that_o observe_v a_o woman_n too_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o god_n endeavour_v to_o abate_v her_o superstition_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o not_o care_n o_o woman_n of_o not_o behave_v yourself_o unseemly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o stand_v behind_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o thereby_o give_v her_o occasion_n more_o to_o mind_n and_o regard_n that_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v every_o where_n xxiii_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o tertullian_n for_o one_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o proptereà _fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la socrates_n quia_fw-la deos_fw-la destruebat_fw-la socrates_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o destroy_v the_o go_n and_o indeed_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o aristodemus_n in_o xenophon_n first_o book_n of_o memoir_n he_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o now_o convince_v from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o some_o wise_a artificer_n who_o also_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o animal_n and_o so_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o only_o have_v wisdom_n in_o yourself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o you_o though_o you_o know_v that_o you_o
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
his_o language_n this_o god_n and_o that_o person_n and_o thus_o do_v there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o more_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o be_v by_o many_o conceive_v however_o our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o platonism_n itself_o why_o the_o platonist_n shall_v make_v any_o other_o or_o more_o subordination_n in_o their_o trinity_n than_o the_o most_o severe_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o platonist_n when_o the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o second_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o three_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n these_o not_o as_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o as_o all_o substantial_a it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n than_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a inferiority_n in_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o interponit_fw-la there_o be_v another_o platonic_a hypothesis_n which_o st._n austin_n hint_v from_o porphyrius_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o wherein_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o this_o do_v proclus_n also_o sometime_o follow_v calling_z the_o third_z in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o one_o another_o which_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o apprehension_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o that_o love_v whereby_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v each_o other_o now_o according_a to_o this_o latter_a platonic_a hypothesis_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gradation_n or_o descent_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o circulation_n in_o the_o trinity_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o though_o some_o junior_a platonist_n have_v adulterate_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n righty_a understand_v and_o the_o christian_a or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v model_v and_o rectify_v there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v but_o though_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n do_v thus_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o one_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o entire_a divinity_n upon_o which_o latter_a account_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v say_v also_o by_o they_o to_o have_v one_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o no_o where_n suppose_v each_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v numerical_o the_o very_a same_o or_o to_o have_v no_o distinct_a singular_a essence_n of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n direct_o contradictious_a to_o their_o very_a hypothesis_n itself_o and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v they_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n but_o only_o one._n nevertheless_o the_o christian_a platonist_n will_v here_o also_o apologise_v for_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o of_o no_o other_o persuasion_n than_o this_o that_o that_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n agree_v in_o as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o only_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n or_o substance_n that_o word_n substance_n be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o synonymous_n with_o essence_n and_o apply_v to_o universals_z likewise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o peripatetic_n when_o they_o call_v a_o man_n or_o animal_n in_o general_n substantiam_fw-la secundam_fw-la a_o second_o substance_n now_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o these_o orthodox_n father_n do_v common_o distinguish_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o trinity_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n be_v singular_a and_o individual_a but_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n common_a and_o universal_a thus_o do_v theodoret_n pronounce_v of_o these_o father_n in_o general_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o genus_fw-la from_o the_o species_n or_o inviduum_fw-la so_o do_v essence_n or_o substance_n differ_v from_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a or_o individual_a but_o one_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n and_o substance_n theodoret_n notwithstanding_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o distinction_n be_v observe_v by_o other_o greek_a writer_n betwixt_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o that_o the_o former_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o universals_z only_o generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a father_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o sabellius_n to_o have_v its_o own_o singular_a individual_a or_o existent_a essence_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o singular_a existent_a essence_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o three_o hypostasis_n a_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o a_o existent_a essence_n however_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o here_o think_v fit_a thus_o to_o limit_v and_o appropriate_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o two_o word_n that_o a_o singular_a and_o existent_a essence_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n shall_v be_v mean_v that_o general_n or_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o three_o singular_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n or_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v 369._o we_o may_v here_o heap_v up_o many_o more_o testimony_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o as_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o common_a be_v to_o proper_a the_o same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o hypostasis_n 7._o but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o this_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n petavius_n in_o hoc_fw-la vno_fw-la graecorum_n praesertim_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicia_fw-la concordant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sive_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturam_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la generale_fw-mi esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o commune_fw-la ac_fw-la minimè_fw-la desinitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la proprium_fw-la singular_a &_o circumscriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o peculiaribus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_n ac_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la componitur_fw-la in_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n especial_o agree_v that_o usia_n essence_n or_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o they_o call_v physis_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v something_a general_n common_a and_o vndetermine_v but_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a singular_a and_o circumscribe_v and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o that_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a note_n and_o property_n or_o individuate_a circumstance_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v further_a certain_a that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o repute_v orthodox_n because_o they_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n do_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n also_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v not_o
only_o one_o general_n and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o god_n but_o be_v also_o three_o individual_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vltimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n just_o as_o three_o individual_a man_n thomas_n peter_n and_o john_n under_o that_o vltimate_a species_n of_o man_n or_o that_o specific_a essence_n of_o humanity_n which_o have_v only_o a_o numerical_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o wherefore_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v according_o thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o these_o father_n viz._n anastasius_n and_o cyril_n to_o be_v essentia_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la numero_fw-la differens_fw-la a_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o its_o certain_a property_n or_o individuate_v circumstance_n differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o it_o this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o assert_v and_o industrious_o pursue_v beside_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n especial_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n and_o damascen_n who_o word_n because_o petavius_n have_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a we_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o independent_a co-ordination_a of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o compare_v with_o one_o another_o because_o as_o three_o man_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o father_n another_o a_o son_n and_o the_o three_o a_o nephew_n yet_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o be_v natural_o coequal_a and_o vnsubordinate_a there_o be_v only_o a_o numerical_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o vltimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o one_o another_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a vnsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n cyril_n one_o of_o these_o theologer_n find_v no_o other_o fault_n at_o all_o with_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o this_o that_o such_o a_o homoousiotes_n such_o a_o co-essentiality_a or_o consubstantiality_n as_o this_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v therein_o 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n for_o a_o absolute_a agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o christian_a have_v they_o but_o accommodate_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a to_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o their_o might_n have_v be_v but_o one_o specific_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o further_o distinguishable_a by_o any_o natural_a diversity_n but_o numerical_o only_a and_o so_o no_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la any_o way_n inferior_a or_o subordinate_a to_o another_o that_o be_v have_v these_o platonist_n comply_v with_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n or_o specific_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n under_o that_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o co-essentiality_a or_o con-substantiality_a of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o be_v complete_o orthodox_n though_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v in_o another_o sense_n homoousian_n and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o of_o athanasius_n again_o these_o theologer_n suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o have_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o identity_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o three_o god_n as_o three_o man_n be_v three_o man_n these_o learned_a father_n endeavour_v with_o their_o logic_n to_o prove_v that_o three_o man_n be_v but_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v three_o they_o be_v real_o &_o true_o but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o specific_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o and_o serious_o persuade_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o which_o same_o logic_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o all_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n neither_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v here_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o three_o such_o individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o god_n which_o differ_v only_o numerical_o from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o such_o neither_o and_o not_o three_o hundred_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v individual_n in_o the_o species_n of_o man_n we_o say_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o this_o trinity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o tritheism_n and_o that_o of_o god_n independent_a and_o coordinate_a too_o and_o therefore_o some_o will_v think_v that_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n take_v with_o all_o its_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o trinity_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o several_a other_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o reason_n however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o these_o repute_a orthodox_n father_n who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o three_o individual_a man_n have_v one_o common_a specifical_a essence_n of_o manhood_n in_o they_o and_o be_v all_o one_o man._n but_o as_o this_o trinity_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v decry_v for_o tritheistick_a so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o start_v there_o up_o that_o other_o trinity_n of_o person_n numerical_o the_o same_o or_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a existent_a essence_n a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v own_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n save_v that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n only_o and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o entertain_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o those_o first_o opposer_n of_o arianism_n may_v be_v render_v probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o free_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n petavius_n a_o person_n well_o acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o many_o be_v much_o lead_v 13._o by_o such_o new_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o eo_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la vim_o collocasse_fw-la patres_fw-la ut_fw-la aequalem_fw-la patri_fw-la naturâ_fw-la excellentiâque_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la defenderent_fw-la citra_fw-la expressam_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la mentionem_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la conjicere_fw-la etenim_fw-la nicaeni_n isti_fw-la praesules_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la arianae_n sectae_fw-la arcana_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nemo_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la opprimenda_fw-la maximè_fw-la foret_fw-la acrius_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la potuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la formulâ_fw-la spectarunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la essentiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la astruerent_a testatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la arx_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la quinto_fw-la docui_fw-la deinde_fw-la cetera_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la decreto_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a force_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n oppose_v against_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v in_o assert_v only_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o any_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o same_o
though_o formal_o idolater_n according_a to_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o be_v not_o material_o and_o real_o so_o whereas_o these_o religious_a angel_n and_o saint-worshipper_n must_v be_v as_o well_o material_o as_o formal_o such_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o dulia_n such_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n as_o be_v communicable_a to_o creature_n but_o conclude_v of_o religious_a worship_n universal_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o all_o be_v the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n thus_o athanasius_n plain_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o a_o creature_n because_o transcend_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n then_o ought_v every_o inferior_a be_v to_o worship_n what_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o creature_n do_v not_o religious_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n the_o creator_n now_o they_o who_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o creator_n only_o which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o athanasius_n but_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o these_o orthodox_n father_n by_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o creature_n do_v share_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v what_o account_n athanasius_n give_v of_o this_o 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n incarnate_v for_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o be_v it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o worship_n this_o body_n by_o itself_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o word_n do_v we_o remove_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o flesh_n but_o know_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o word_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o god_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o arian_n know_v at_o length_n that_o we_o who_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n worship_n no_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o creator_n clothe_v with_o a_o creature_o body_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o nestorius_n afterward_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o flesh_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o humanity_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o nevertheless_o religious_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v therefore_o brand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man-worshipper_n or_o idolater_n to_o conclude_v they_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v idolater_n not_o otherwise_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o very_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v pecular_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o consist_v in_o honour_v he_o as_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v those_o other_o to_o be_v creature_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a viz._n to_o acknowledge_v more_o omnipotents_a as_o creator_n of_o all_o than_o one_o or_o to_o account_v creature_n as_o such_o creator_n as_o they_o imply_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n hitherto_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n have_v we_o large_o prove_v that_o at_o least_o the_o civilise_v and_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o their_o polytheism_n be_v partly_o but_o fantastical_a nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o manifestation_n and_o that_o though_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n also_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o of_o many_o inferior_a or_o create_v god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncreated_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n never_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o mortal_a for_o since_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o depravable_a as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o connate_a idea_n and_o prolepsis_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o unquestionable_o do_v degenerate_a and_o lapse_v into_o atheism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o any_o ever_o to_o entertain_v that_o false_a conceit_n of_o more_o independent_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o independent_a god_n invisible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o polytheism_n as_o this_o any_o where_o nor_o find_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ditheism_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n only_a philo_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n some_o be_v so_o gross_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o independent_a god_n visible_a and_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n for_o such_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o these_o writer_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o because_o among_o the_o most_o barbarian_a pagan_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v find_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sovereign_a deity_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o since_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n wherefore_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o we_o write_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o intend_v a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o multifarious_a idolatry_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o atheist_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o grand_a design_n hereof_o be_v unquestionable_o to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o we_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v already_o swell_v into_o a_o disproportionate_a bigness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n as_o be_v intend_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o divide_v the_o chapter_n and_o reserve_v those_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n for_o another_o volume_n which_o god_n afford_v life_n health_n and_o leisure_n we_o intend_v shall_v follow_v only_o subjoyn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o short_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n propose_v a_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n chap._n v._n have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n reveal_v all_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o tâ—ird_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o coâ—â—utation_n of_o those_o atheistick_a ground_n by_o represent_v all_o the_o several_a form_n and_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n and_o show_v both_o thâ—ir_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o
of_o humane_a nature_n man_n fear_n and_o ignorant_a credulity_n do_v much_o dispose_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o else_o of_o a_o rank_n of_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a common_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n god_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v especial_o that_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o fraud_n and_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n under_o they_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o devize_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o now_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o politician_n may_v sometime_o abuse_v religion_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o any_o thing_n solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o since_o religion_n obtain_v so_o universal_o every_o where_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o civil_a sovereign_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o have_v so_o little_a correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o cheat_a mystery_n of_o government_n or_o piece_n of_o state-coozenage_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o effectual_o to_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o wise_a as_o unwise_a with_o such_o a_o constant_a fear_n awe_o and_o dread_a of_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n thing_n and_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o no_o manner_n of_o foundation_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o also_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o great_a terror_n and_o disquietment_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o once_o under_o a_o miserable_a vassalage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n especial_o since_o man_n be_v not_o general_o so_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o any_o have_v of_o power_n &_o dignity_n they_o have_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n above_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n have_v suspect_v or_o discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v of_o politician_n and_o have_v smell_v out_o a_o plot_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o enthral_v they_o under_o bondage_n and_o that_o so_o many_o of_o these_o politician_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a herewith_o and_o as_o simple_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisible_a nothing_o as_o any_o other_o all_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o they_o be_v once_o never_o so_o little_o detect_v be_v present_o thereupon_o dash_v quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o have_v never_o any_o more_o the_o confidence_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o atheist_n have_v for_o these_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v continual_o buzz_v into_o man_n ear_n that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a state-juggle_a and_o political_a imposture_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v the_o least_o impair_v thereby_o nor_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n abate_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n and_o fictitious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o support_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n which_o yet_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n nor_o tend_v to_o promote_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o design_n which_o yet_o by_o its_o own_o or_o the_o divine_a force_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n jewish_a and_o pagan_n and_o have_v conquer_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o persecute_v world_n under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o resist_v or_o oppose_v force_n but_o by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o presignify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v no_o gullery_n or_o imposture_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o a_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 314._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n have_v this_o common_a prolepsis_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_n be_v incorruptible_a perfect_o happy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil._n and_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o god_n which_o epicurus_n oppose_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n that_o frame_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o exi_n and_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a thing_n than_o be_v it_o altogether_o arbitrarious_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n a_o few_o atheist_n only_o except_v shall_v universal_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n this_o argumentation_n have_v be_v former_o use_v by_o some_o theist_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 314._o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v by_o chance_n light_n upon_o the_o same_o property_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n without_o be_v natural_o move_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o sufficient_a account_n which_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o give_v that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n every_o where_o thus_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o lawmaker_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o communication_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v universal_o jump_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la idea_n moreover_o be_v there_o no_o god_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o that_o forementioned_a idea_n shall_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o atheist_n again_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n by_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o be_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o existence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o feigner_n or_o inventor_n of_o it_o propagate_v all_o along_o and_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o argue_v their_o great_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v put_v into_o man_n mind_n from_o without_o mere_o by_o tell_v or_o by_o word_n we_o be_v passive_a to_o nothing_o else_o from_o word_n but_o their_o sound_n and_o the_o phantasm_n thereof_o they_o only_o occasion_v the_o
soul_n to_o excite_v such_o notion_n as_o it_o have_v before_o within_o itself_o whether_o innate_a or_o adventitious_a which_o those_o word_n by_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o or_o else_o to_o reflect_v also_o further_o upon_o those_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o consider_v they_o more_o distinct_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o and_o though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n once_o before_o actual_o understand_v in_o a_o pre-existent_a state_n as_o plato_n somewhere_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la platonis_fw-la musa_fw-la personat_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la discit_fw-la immenior_fw-la recordatur_fw-la yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n mere_o by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o or_o help_v it_o so_o to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v compare_v and_o compound_v its_o own_o notion_n as_o whereby_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a poet_n in_o these_o word_n haeret_fw-la profecto_fw-la semen_n introrsum_fw-la very_fw-la quod_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ventilante_n doctrina_fw-la wherefore_o the_o mere_a tell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n can_v not_o infuse_v any_o idea_n of_o he_o into_o their_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o further_a give_v this_o definition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a eternal_a and_o selfexistent_a make_v they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o excite_v notion_n or_o idea_n from_o within_o themselves_o correspondent_a to_o those_o several_a word_n however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o those_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o lawmaker_n or_o how_o critias_n his_o very_a first_o inventor_n of_o that_o cheat_n of_o a_o god_n can_v form_n that_o idea_n within_o themselves_o since_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o nonexistence_n it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o nonentity_n and_o this_o be_v judicious_o hint_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 314._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o certain_a lawmaker_n first_o put_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o still_o remain_v entangle_v in_o the_o difficulty_n if_o any_o one_o further_o demand_n of_o they_o how_o those_o lawmaker_n themselves_o can_v first_o form_n that_o idea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v afterward_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n but_o some_o atheist_n will_v yet_o further_o reply_n that_o â—here_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v frame_n ideas_n or_o conception_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o actual_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v as_o of_o a_o centaur_n or_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o feign_v power_n as_o this_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n exist_v may_v be_v frame_v and_o here_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o compound_v idea_n and_o thing_n together_o which_o exist_v several_o and_o apart_z in_o nature_n but_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v in_o that_o conjunction_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o feign_v power_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o compound_v that_o which_o isabella_n as_o the_o painter_n can_v feign_v colour_n but_o must_v use_v such_o as_o exist_v in_o nature_n only_o he_o can_v various_o compound_v they_o together_o and_o by_o his_o pencil_n draw_v the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o where_o be_v as_o he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o head_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n shoulder_n and_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o more_o subtle_a painter_n or_o limner_n the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n exist_v but_o yet_o his_o simple_a colour_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v real_a he_o can_v feign_v any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n nor_o make_v a_o positive_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o or_o create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o though_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n do_v not_o any_o where_o actual_o exist_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o have_v it_o also_o a_o possible_a entity_n too_o and_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceivable_a as_o a_o triangular_a square_n for_o example_n be_v a_o contradictious_a thing_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o possible_a entity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o conceivable_a as_o such_o though_o both_o a_o triangle_n and_o a_o square_n several_o be_v conceivable_a it_o be_v mere_a none-sence_n nothing_o and_o no_o idea_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o theist_n may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o though_o he_o can_v create_v more_o or_o few_o real_o existent_a thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v make_v a_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v before_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a mind_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a entity_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v scattered_o and_o apart_z in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v what_o every_o one_o please_v one_o add_v more_o thing_n together_o and_o another_o few_o but_o each_o of_o they_o writing_n the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o bungle_v painter_n do_v under_o these_o there_o several_a figment_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v one_o most_o simple_a idea_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v though_o have_v several_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o include_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o arbitrarious_fw-la moreover_o many_o of_o those_o partial_a conception_n contain_v in_o the_o entire_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n exist_v single_o and_o apart_z and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_a nonentities_a as_o immutability_n necessary_a existence_n infinity_o and_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o painter_n that_o make_v this_o idea_n must_v here_o feign_v colour_n themselves_o or_o create_v new_a cogitation_n and_o conception_n out_o of_o nothing_o upon_o the_o atheistick_a supposition_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o exist_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n neither_o whereas_o those_o other_o fictitious_a idea_n make_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o a_o possible_a entity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o must_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o pretend_v further_o that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o human_a soul_n have_v also_o another_o ampliate_a or_o increase_v and_o improve_n power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o partial_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transition_n and_o gradual_a procession_n from_o man_n in_o way_n of_o amplification_n 317._o augmentation_n and_o improvement_n thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n of_o the_o eternity_n incorruptibility_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n
of_o the_o deity_n be_v fictitious_o make_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n from_o man_n for_o as_o by_o increase_a a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n in_o our_o imagination_n we_o fictitious_o make_v the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o cyclops_n so_o when_o behold_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o amplify_v intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swell_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n high_a and_o high_o we_o then_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o happy_a that_o be_v a_o god_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o very_o longeve_v man_n and_o increase_a this_o length_n of_o age_n further_o and_o further_o infinite_o by_o that_o mean_n frame_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o eternity_n and_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a and_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o than_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o object_n without_o according_a to_o that_o of_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n thaeetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serr_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v again_o as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o intimate_v the_o atheist_n be_v here_o plain_o guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n or_o error_n in_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o circle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n which_o ever_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o man_n to_o be_v imperfect_a then_o by_o a_o anticipate_v idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n compare_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o idea_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o amplify_v those_o lesser_a perfection_n of_o man_n further_o and_o further_o and_o can_v take_v occasion_n from_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v whereas_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o do_v again_o go_v about_o to_o make_v up_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o they_o by_o which_o as_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n they_o compare_v other_o thing_n therewith_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o theologer_n as_o well_o pagan_a as_o christian_a give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v principal_o be_v do_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la remotionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o remotion_n of_o all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o thus_o alcinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v by_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n we_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o finite_a thing_n put_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o humane_a longevity_n propose_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v amplify_v that_o never_o so_o much_o by_o add_v of_o more_o and_o more_o past_a time_n or_o year_n to_o it_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o thereby_o by_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v not_o from_o these_o imperfect_a create_a thing_n in_o degree_n only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o though_o infinite_a space_n may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o object_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n must_v therefore_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o finite_a part_n yet_o as_o be_v it_o before_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o or_o without_o end_n which_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o number_n potential_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v in_o nature_n the_o idea_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o any_o amplify_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o finites_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o gassendus_fw-la so_o much_o object_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o infinite_a be_v yet_o may_v the_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o well_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n or_o of_o infinite_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o philosopher_n for_o infinite_a world_n and_o infinite_a matter_n be_v but_o word_n ill_o put-togeth_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o no_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n but_o yet_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n yet_o retain_v this_o notion_n of_o infinity_o shall_v misapply_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o our_o humane_a soul_n can_v feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n or_o conception_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o various_o compound_v that_o which_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n much_o less_o can_v our_o imperfect_a being_n create_v the_o entity_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o more_o than_o for_o god_n almighty_a or_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o real_a world_n out_o of_o nothing_o because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o be_v there_o no_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o absolute_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v or_o feign_a neither_o by_o politician_n nor_o by_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o may_v be_v account_v another_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o figment_n of_o politician_n will_v further_o unquestionable_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o now_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o necessary_a vinculum_fw-la of_o civil_a society_n so_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n respect_v the_o deity_n as_o its_o original_a and_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereignty_n for_o pact_n and_o covenant_n into_o which_o some_o will_v resolve_v all_o civil_a power_n without_o this_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v not_o make_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v invalid_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o 21._o though_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o natural_a obligation_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o word_n obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la validae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la civili_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la princeps_fw-la summus_n legem_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la conciperet_fw-la non_fw-la rebellabis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficeret_fw-la nam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la cives_fw-la ad_fw-la obediendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la rebellandum_fw-la omnis_fw-la lex_fw-la invalida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la est_fw-la superflua_fw-la the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n become_v valid_a be_v before_o those_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v before_o oblige_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o rebel_n the_o law_n be_v invalid_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v it_o
and_o upon_o that_o contingency_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o indifferency_n or_o equality_n of_o eligibility_n in_o object_n last_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o external_n circumstance_n neither_o nor_o be_v cause_v by_o thing_n natural_a antecede_v but_o by_o some_o supernatural_a power_n i_o say_v when_o such_o future_a event_n as_o these_o be_v foretell_v and_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o be_v as_o comprehend_v sway_n and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n omniscient_a epicurus_n though_o real_o he_o therefore_o reject_a divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n because_o he_o deny_v providence_n yet_o do_v he_o pretend_v this_o further_a reason_n also_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epic._n divination_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o man_n own_o power_n thus_o also_o carneades_n in_o cicero_n maintain_v ne_o apollo_fw-la quidem_fw-la futura_fw-la posse_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quorum_fw-la causas_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la contineret_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la fieri_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o apollo_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v any_o future_a event_n other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n antecedent_n and_o some_o christian_a theist_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n deny_v to_o god_n almighty_a all_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a action_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o be_v both_o inconsistent_a with_o man_n liberty_n of_o will_n and_o destructive_a thereof_o for_o say_v they_o if_o man_n action_n be_v free_a then_o be_v they_o vnforeknowable_a they_o have_v no_o necessary_a cause_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foreknowledge_n of_o they_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v free_a they_o being_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la necessitate_v thereby_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o it_o man_n action_n be_v not_o therefore_o future_a because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o foreknown_a because_o future_a and_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o so_o contingent_a yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v future_a from_o all_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_a arrogance_n for_o man_n because_o themselves_o can_v natural_o foreknow_v nothing_o but_o by_o some_o cause_n antecedent_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n therefore_o to_o presume_v to_o measure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o same_o scantling_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o prescience_n of_o humane_a action_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o his_o knowledge_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o such_o too_o that_o which_o be_v past_o our_o find_v out_o and_o too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o no_o create_v be_v can_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o foreknow_v any_o future_a event_n otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o by_o their_o cause_n antecede_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v prediction_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o have_v no_o necessary_a antecedent_n cause_n as_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v foreknowable_a so_o must_v we_o need_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o be_v supernatural_a infinite_o perfect_a and_o omniscient_a since_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o can_v have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n to_o man_n natural_o unforeknowable_a have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 1._o thus_o cicero_n vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la heroicis_fw-la ducta_fw-la temporibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la &_o populi_n romani_n &_o omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la firmata_fw-la consensu_fw-la versari_fw-la quandam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la divinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la praesensionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n derive_v down_o all_o along_o from_o the_o heroic_a time_n or_o the_o mythical_a age_n and_o not_o only_o entertain_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o divination_n lamb._n and_o presension_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o person_n of_o balbus_n quamvis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la irridet_fw-la epicurus_n quà m_fw-la praedictionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la confirmare_fw-la deorum_fw-la providentia_fw-la consuli_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la profecto_fw-la divinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la rebus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la tùm_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la multa_fw-la cernunt_fw-la aruspices_fw-la multa_fw-la augur_n provident_a multa_fw-la oraculis_fw-la providentur_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinationibus_fw-la multa_fw-la somniis_fw-la multa_fw-la portentis_fw-la although_o epicurus_n deride_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o prediction_n of_o feature_n thing_n yet_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n over_o humane_a affair_n because_o there_o be_v certain_o divination_n it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n thing_n and_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o private_a but_o especial_o public_a soothsayer_n foresee_v many_o thing_n the_o augur_n many_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o oracle_n many_o by_o prophecy_n many_o by_o dream_n and_o many_o by_o portent_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o pagan_n prediction_n of_o future_a event_n not_o discoverable_a by_o any_o humane_a sagacity_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o argue_v a_o knowledge_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a invisible_a understanding_n being_n or_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v undeniable_a from_o history_n and_o that_o the_o augur_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o not_o unassisted_a by_o these_o officious_a genii_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o attius_n navius_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v relate_v by_o historian_n that_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o augury_n dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la se_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quiddam_fw-la id_fw-la possétne_n fieri_fw-la consuluit_fw-la ille_fw-la augurio_fw-la acto_fw-la posse_fw-la respondet_fw-la tarqvinius_n autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la cogitasse_fw-la cotem_fw-la novaculâ_fw-la posse_fw-la praecidi_fw-la tum_fw-la attium_fw-la jussisse_fw-la experiri_fw-la ita_fw-la cotem_fw-la in_o comitium_fw-la illatam_fw-la inspectante_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la novaculâ_fw-la esse_fw-la discissam_fw-la tell_v navius_n that_o he_o think_v of_o something_o and_o he_o will_v will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o no._n navius_n have_v perform_v his_o augurate_a ceremony_n reply_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereupon_o priscus_n declare_v what_o his_o thought_n be_v namely_o that_o a_o whetstone_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o two_o with_o a_o razor_n navius_n will_v they_o to_o make_v trial_n wherefore_o a_o whetstone_n be_v bring_v immediate_o into_o the_o court_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n divide_v with_o a_o razor_n but_o the_o prediction_n among_o those_o pagan_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o of_o the_o former_a kind_a such_o as_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o these_o demon_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o their_o oracle_n be_v often_o express_v ambiguous_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o way_n those_o demon_n themselves_o it_o seem_v be_v than_o not_o confident_a of_o the_o event_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o event_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o foretell_v any_o event_n remote_o distant_a but_o only_o what_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v probably_n conjecture_v of_o from_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o prediction_n among_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o other_o kind_a such_o as_o that_o intimate_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diodorus_n concern_v necessity_n
to_o speak_v more_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n or_o semiatheist_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n can_v never_o possible_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o atom_n no_o composition_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o produce_v cogitation_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n since_o life_n and_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o result_v from_o any_o mixture_n of_o element_n or_o combination_n of_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a etc._n etc._n than_o from_o unqualified_a atom_n this_o be_v undeniable_o demonstrable_a from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o but_o misunderstand_v abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o man_n ever_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o stupid_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o free_o declare_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o unwary_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o atheist_n that_o sense_n may_v rise_v from_o a_o certain_a modification_n mixture_n or_o organization_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o that_o understanding_n and_o reason_n may_v result_v from_o sense_n the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o both_o which_o be_v that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v prove_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la which_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o great_a measure_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o atomick_a philosophy_n restore_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o genuine_a and_o virgin_n state_n undeflowred_a as_o yet_o by_o atheist_n this_o clear_o show_v how_o far_o body_n and_o mechanism_n can_v go_v and_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v never_o emerge_n out_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n be_v so_o well_o aware_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v or_o make_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fundamental_a and_o substantial_a or_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o therefore_o have_v think_v necessary_a to_o attribute_v life_n and_o perception_n or_o understanding_n with_o appetite_n and_o self-moving_a power_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o opinion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a so_o shall_v we_o else_o where_o evince_n the_o impossibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o essential_o viz._n whether_o mind_n be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o mind_n be_v itself_o make_v or_o generate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o element_n and_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o princely_a and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o but_o according_a to_o those_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n mind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o post-nate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a umbratil_n and_o evanid_v image_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v may_v be_v also_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o decide_v for_o first_o we_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o all_o have_v be_v dead_a then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o knowledge_n then_o can_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n produce_v because_o to_o suppose_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o rise_v and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v only_o original_a be_v plain_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o corporeal_a world_n and_o matter_n that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v not_o be_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v because_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o matter_n yet_o may_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a incorporeal_a be_v which_o in_o itself_o eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n can_v never_o have_v create_v or_o generate_v mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n can_v create_v matter_n wherefore_o because_o there_o be_v mind_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o mind_n or_o other_o from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n though_o not_o because_o there_o be_v body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v body_n or_o matter_n from_o eternity_n unmake_v now_o these_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n themselves_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o since_o no_o mind_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o all_o mind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v nor_o one_o produce_v from_o another_o infinite_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o those_o imperfect_a mind_n of_o we_o be_v derive_v which_o perfect_a omnipotent_a mind_n be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o humane_a soul_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a argumentation_n we_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v they_o indeed_o swagger_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v already_o set_v it_o for_o the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v and_o all_o conception_n the_o action_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o conceiver_n the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o these_o atheist_n thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n they_o meaning_n by_o thing_n here_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sensible_n and_o corporeal_a so_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n itself_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o a_o secondary_a derivative_a result_n from_o they_o or_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v no_o better_a sense_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o image_n in_o pond_n and_o river_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o thing_n represent_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o
ground_n as_o this_o do_v modern_a writer_n presume_v to_o determine_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a because_o they_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o quoniam_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la 14·_n quà m_fw-la suscitatus_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la externis_fw-la organa_n prementibus_fw-la animi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n accidere_fw-la deo_fw-la signum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v again_o english_v thus_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o natural_a cause_n where_o this_o writer_n thus_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o god_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o speak_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o external_n corporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o pressure_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o absolute_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o know_a understanding_n nature_n unless_o he_o have_v assert_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o man_n and_o clear_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n almighty_a hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n now_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o confute_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n thereby_o for_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheist_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o press_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n or_o else_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o distinct_o nothing_o but_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o passion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n that_o suffer_v and_o react_v motion_n especial_o polite_a body_n as_o looking-glass_n have_v something_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o from_o body_n without_o we_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n neither_o be_v sense_n itself_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n but_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n light_n and_o colour_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o passion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n mere_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a but_o by_o intelligible_a idea_n exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o something_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o this_o of_o boetius_fw-la that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la comprehendentium_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vi_n &_o facultate_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v know_v not_o by_o own_o force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o know_v or_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n or_o of_o sensible_a thing_n exist_v without_o we_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a passion_n neither_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o humane_a mind_n have_v other_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o by_o and_o under_o which_o it_o understand_v singulars_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n attribute_v to_o many_o singular_a body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v singular_a for_o though_o whatsoever_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v conception_n in_o our_o mind_n objective_o universal_a which_o universal_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o exist_v not_o as_o such_o any_o where_n without_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v conceivable_a for_o since_o nonentity_n be_v not_o conceivable_a whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v therefore_o something_n and_o as_o for_o axiomatical_a truth_n in_o which_o something_a be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o these_o be_v not_o all_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o we_o for_o what_o local_a motion_n can_v impress_n this_o common_a notion_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a sensation_n we_o clear_o apprehend_v at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o thus_o aristotle_n ingenious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universal_a theorem_n of_o geometry_n by_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o as_o have_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n hereof_o but_o will_v seek_v further_o after_o a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o singular_n but_o knowledge_n to_o universals_z when_o from_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o without_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o its_o three_o angle_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a then_o do_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o universal_a theorem_n and_o not_o before_o as_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o singular_a triangle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a have_v this_o property_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o singular_n nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o singular_n to_o universals_z but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_n first_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universals_z we_o afterward_o descend_v apply_v they_o to_o singulars_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v not_o after_o singular_a body_n and_o secundary_o or_o derivative_o from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o proleptical_a to_o they_o now_o these_o universal_a conception_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o abstract_v as_o life_n sense_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o from_o singular_a body_n by_o local_a motion_n and_o again_o some_o such_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o as_o their_o accuracy_n can_v be_v reach_v to_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o exist_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o here_o encompass_v we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o a_o plain_a superficies_n or_o of_o a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n no_o material_a thing_n here_o among_o we_o be_v terminate_v in_o so_o straight_a line_n but_o that_o even_o by_o microscope_n there_o may_v be_v discover_v much_o irregularity_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_o straight_a line_n no_o such_o triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conception_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a material_a universe_n nor_o never_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o which_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a nonentities_a since_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v thing_n concern_v they_o and_o though_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o possible_a to_o exist_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o it_o either_o be_v or_o else_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o humane_a mind_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n
of_o frame_v idea_n and_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o what_o actual_o be_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v be_v they_o be_v only_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o when_o from_o our_o conception_n we_o conclude_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v which_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o we_o do_v implicit_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a be_v thereby_o which_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a though_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v and_o therefore_o material_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n cube_n mathematical_o exact_a the_o result_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v this_o that_o since_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n it_o have_v also_o universal_a and_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n other_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n yet_o sense_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o in_o matter_n moreover_o since_o our_o mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n actual_o exist_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o can_v have_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a science_n of_o universal_a truth_n as_o sense_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o that_o therefore_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a body_n only_o and_o so_o derivative_a or_o ectypal_a from_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hover_v aloft_o over_o all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n independent_a upon_o singular_a body_n or_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o what_o account_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o give_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n their_o nature_n and_o original_a since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellection_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o idea_n with_o their_o several_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o all_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o knowledge_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o be_v archetypal_a and_o paradigmatical_a to_o the_o same_o of_o which_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o knowledge_n all_o other_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a participation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_n intelligible_a idea_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a or_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o that_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n that_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o original_a moreover_o since_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n apprehend_v thing_n proleptical_o to_o their_o existence_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v conception_n of_o all_o possible_a entity_n and_o modification_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v plain_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n or_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v be_v that_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o of_o its_o communicability_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o together_o with_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o their_o necessary_a immutable_a truth_n 7._o according_o as_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o efflux_n or_o emanation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o clear_a mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n of_o his_o active_a energy_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n i_o say_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o disprove_v a_o deity_n as_o the_o atheist_n ignorant_o pretend_v that_o it_o afford_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o senior_n to_o all_o thing_n no_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a thing_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a world_n the_o paradigm_n or_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v destroy_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n such_o common_a notion_n as_o these_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n make_v equal_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o geometrical_a theorem_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v he_o write_v in_o his_o ethic_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n no_o man_n do_v consult_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n or_o no._n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v this_o geometrical_a theorem_n that_o the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o eternal_a truth_n as_o these_o only_a in_o mathematics_n and_o concern_v quantity_n but_o also_o in_o ethic_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o thing_n eternal_o just_a which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a command_n but_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immutable_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o these_o be_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n in_o his_o antigona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o but_o they_o ever_o live_v and_o no_o man_n know_v their_o date_n or_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o all_o common_a notion_n and_o geometrical_a truth_n be_v first_o make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o bring_v out_o of_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n into_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o that_o the_o diameter_n and_o side_n of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenuse_n in_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o side_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n be_v think_v or_o by_o those_o first_o geometrician_n who_o discover_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o they_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v only_o that_o which_o was._n wherefore_o these_o truth_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a square_n and_o triangle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o no_o nor_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v ever_o
substance_n but_o a_o certain_a middle_a nature_n or_o essence_n betwixt_o both_o to_o which_o subterfuge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o word_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o unquestionable_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o entity_n do_v either_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v a_o attribute_n affection_n or_o mode_n of_o something_o that_o do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mode_n accident_n or_o affection_n of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v extend_v nor_o mensurable_a but_o if_o space_n be_v neither_o the_o extension_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o of_o substance_n incorporeal_a then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o nothing_o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o this_o very_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n that_o space_n be_v a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o positive_o infinite_a it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o incorporeal_a substance_n who_o affection_n its_o extension_n be_v and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o only_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a extension_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n just_a as_o some_o learned_a theist_n and_o incorporealist_n have_v assert_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n abundant_o confute_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o from_o that_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o demonstrable_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v here_o further_o add_v that_o epicurus_n who_o profess_o oppose_v plato_n incorporeal_a god_n as_o a_o impossibility_n do_v notwithstanding_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o assert_v such_o a_o democracy_n of_o monogrammous_a god_n as_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n though_o according_a to_o he_o the_o only_a principle_n of_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a nor_o yet_o can_v touch_v or_o be_v touch_v but_o be_v penetrable_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o verse_n of_o lucretius_n tenvis_n enim_fw-la natura_fw-la deûm_fw-la longeque_fw-la remota_fw-la sensibus_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la animi_fw-la vix_fw-la ment_fw-la videtur_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la manuum_fw-la tactum_fw-la suffugit_fw-la &_o ictum_fw-la tactile_fw-la nil_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la contingere_fw-la debet_fw-la tangere_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quit_v quod_fw-la tangi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la though_o tangibility_n and_o impenetrability_n be_v elsewhere_o make_v by_o he_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o body_n and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v not_o corpus_n but_o quasi-corpus_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o epicurus_n collude_v in_o all_o this_o himself_o not_o believe_v a_o jot_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o god_n at_o all_o but_o other_o atheist_n there_o be_v who_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v be_v nothing_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o make_v space_n thus_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v not_o two_o nature_n of_o extend_v thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v it_o before_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o only_a nature_n and_o that_o bodily_a space_n be_v therefore_o to_o they_o either_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o reality_n without_o our_o mind_n but_o only_o a_o phantasm_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o their_o modern_a language_n a_o kind_n of_o ghost_n apparition_z or_o spectre_n of_o a_o body_n or_o else_o indeed_o the_o very_a extension_n of_o body_n itself_o consider_v in_o general_n and_o abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o singular_a body_n movable_a and_o these_o man_n therefore_o frame_v their_o argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n nothing_o true_o be_v but_o what_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v a_o certain_a magnitude_n because_o that_o which_o be_v vnextend_v and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n be_v nowhere_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v and_o in_o a_o place_n be_v body_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n or_o else_o to_o put_v the_o argument_n into_o a_o more_o approvable_a syllogistick_a form_n whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n or_o corporeal_a but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v body_n or_o corporeal_a and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o which_o argumentation_n the_o assertor_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v reply_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v in_o magnitude_n and_o have_v part_n one_o without_o another_o be_v divisible_a as_o also_o probable_o impenetrable_a by_o any_o thing_n else_o extend_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o magnitude_n can_v be_v imbibe_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o another_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v without_o it_o add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o they_o ready_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v into_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n be_v body_n but_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o other_o proposition_n of_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v or_o what_o be_v vnextend_v be_v nothing_o maintain_v that_o beside_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n there_o be_v another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o magnitude_n without_o part_n and_o indivisible_a that_o plato_n himself_o philosophize_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n as_o that_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o cogitative_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o profundity_n of_o body_n where_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n in_o soul_n but_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n of_o body_n and_o before_o it_o but_o that_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o profundity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n only_o soul_n and_o cogitation_n as_o devoid_a of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o again_o from_o that_o in_o his_o timaeus_n where_o speak_v of_o place_n space_n and_o matter_n he_o condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o what_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o kind_a be_v that_o of_o space_n which_o give_v room_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v generate_v and_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o we_o dream_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o place_n and_o possess_v a_o certain_a room_n and_o space_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o somewhere_o either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o which_o drowsy_a or_o dream_v imagination_n say_v he_o like_o a_o ghost_n continual_o haunt_v and_o possess_v man_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o true_a and_o awaken_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n whereas_o this_o philosopher_n himself_o discourse_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vast_a sea_n of_o pulcritude_n describe_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o any_o where_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o itself_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o with_o itself_o all_o other_o beautiful_a thing_n partake_v of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o here_o depart_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o master_n plato_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o whole_a chapter_n or_o section_n at_o the_o end_n
subtle_a body_n such_o as_o wind_n or_o vapour_n air_n or_o aether_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a philosophy_n before_o it_o be_v atheize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a quality_n of_o subtlety_n or_o tenuity_n because_o this_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a but_o this_o difference_n arise_v whole_o from_o motion_n divide_v the_o insensible_a part_n and_o every_o way_n agitate_v the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a contexture_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a body_n that_o be_v may_v become_v as_o gross_a hard_a heavy_a and_o opake_v as_o flesh_n earth_n stones_n lead_v or_o iron_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o a_o different_a contexture_n of_o part_n may_v not_o only_o be_v crystalize_v but_o also_o become_v as_o thin_a soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a a_o gross_a and_o fine_a a_o opake_v and_o pellucide_v and_o hard_a and_o soft_a body_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n afterward_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o body_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o fine_a thin_a and_o subtle_a who_o part_n be_v by_o motion_n dividable_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v against_o this_o vnextended_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o act_n upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o whole_a and_o nothing_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a humane_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n then_o can_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o objection_n the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n make_v this_o twofold_a reply_n first_o in_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o that_o space_n 460._o which_o the_o whole_a occupi_v thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a but_o second_o as_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o part_n one_o without_o another_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o only_o a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o both_o shall_v co-exist_a together_o because_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o vnextended_a substance_n to_o be_v extend_v we_o say_v it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o part_n indistant_n and_o indivisible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o unite_v to_o or_o conjoin_v with_o a_o extend_v body_n then_o after_o this_o way_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o conjure_a namely_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o 662._o thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v incorporeal_n be_v necessary_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o vnextend_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o alien_n from_o that_o essence_n as_o confound_v the_o corporeal_a nature_n therewith_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a can_v possible_o co-exist_a with_o a_o extend_v substance_n point_v by_o point_n and_o part_n by_o part_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o be_v like_o itself_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o act_v upon_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o form_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n for_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o a_o negative_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a vndivided_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o divide_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o soul_n divide_o in_o the_o body_n a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 662._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o thus_o again_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_o because_o then_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o he_o here_o and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o be_v not_o one_o vndivided_a thing_n moreover_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magnitude_n be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o of_o which_o part_n can_v not_o be_v that_o whole_a magnitude_n last_o this_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o body_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v that_o so_o much_o disbelieud_v thing_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o puzzle_v griphus_n or_o rather_o as_o contradictious_a nonsense_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v all_o of_o he_o the_o same_o whole_a undivide_o every_o where_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n or_o quantum_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v stately_a contradictious_a to_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n into_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o incorporeal_a and_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v from_o that_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o other_o finite_a particular_a spirit_n such_o as_o demon_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o finite_a and_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v thus_o illocal_a and_o immovable_a no_o where_o and_o every_o where_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v act_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o every_o where_n but_o also_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religionist_n themselves_o and_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o acknowledge_v universal_o that_o humane_a soul_n at_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n do_v local_o move_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n call_v hades_n hell_n or_o inferi_n now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v be_v not_o unaware_o
and_o they_o thus_o pletho_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o etherial_a body_n be_v our_o humane_a soul_n connect_v with_o its_o mortal_a body_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v implicate_v with_o the_o whole_a vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o embryo_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o but_o long_o before_o pletho_n be_v this_o doctrine_n declare_v and_o assert_v by_o galen_n 7._o as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o plato_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o immediate_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o affirm_v that_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n as_o that_o of_o hear_v be_v aerial_a that_o of_o smell_a vaporous_a that_o of_o taste_n moist_a or_o watery_a and_o that_o of_o touch_v earthy_a like_o be_v perceive_v by_o like_a and_o he_o according_o thus_o understanding_n those_o know_a verse_n of_o empedocles_n which_o as_o aristotle_n otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v nonsense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o empedocles_n mean_v to_o signify_v in_o those_o famous_a verse_n of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o most_o earthy_a of_o our_o sense_n the_o touch_n we_o perceive_v the_o earthy_a nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o most_o luciform_a viz._n that_o of_o sight_n the_o passion_n of_o light_n by_o that_o which_o be_v aerial_a sound_n by_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o sponge-like_a taste_n and_o last_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o former_a cavity_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o replenish_v with_o vapour_n odour_n after_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o either_o itself_o be_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n which_o the_o stoic_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o consequence_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o as_o also_o aristotle_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o this_o luciform_a etherial_a body_n be_v its_o first_o vehicle_n by_o which_o as_o a_o middle_a it_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o etherial_a lucid_a body_n be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a brain_n whence_o be_v that_o luciform_a spirit_n derive_v that_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sight_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o philosopher_n beside_o the_o moral_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a or_o philosophical_a recommend_v very_o much_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n this_o etherial_a body_n in_o we_o by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n 294._o thus_o the_o forementioned_a hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o to_o our_o lucid_n or_o splendid_a body_n this_o gross_a mortal_a body_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o accession_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v the_o former_a also_o and_o free_v it_o from_o sympathy_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a vehicle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o this_o be_v make_v light_n and_o late_o or_o wingy_a may_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o soul_n ascent_n upward_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v the_o mind_n only_o neglect_v the_o body_n apply_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o whole_a man._n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o therefore_o call_v this_o the_o telestick_n or_o mystick_n operation_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o lucid_n or_o etherial_a vehicle_n and_o whereas_o philosophy_n be_v by_o plato_n and_o socrates_n define_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o die_v which_o yet_o pliny_n think_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hypochondriacal_a or_o atrabilarian_a distemper_n in_o they_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o salmasius_n and_o other_o critic_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quidam_fw-la morbus_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la mori_n that_o the_o die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v also_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bodily_a disease_n or_o overgrown_a melancholy_n though_o they_o suppose_v this_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o moral_a die_v to_o corporeal_a lust_n and_o passion_n yet_o be_v the_o design_n thereof_o partly_o mystical_a and_o telestick_n also_o it_o drive_v at_o this_o further_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n they_o may_v at_o once_o dye_v also_o to_o the_o spirituous_a or_o aerial_a and_o then_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o leave_v hang_v about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a etherial_a body_n its_o light_n wing_v chariot_n which_o in_o virgil_n language_n be_v purumque_fw-la relinqui_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_v the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a etherial_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o continue_v still_o about_o it_o and_o adher_v to_o it_o inseparable_o to_o all_o eternity_n during_o its_o descent_n into_o other_o grosser_n body_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o moral_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o always_o find_v or_o make_v a_o cognate_n and_o suitable_a body_n correspondent_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o consequent_o that_o by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o philosophy_n it_o may_v again_o recover_v that_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o its_o fall_n and_o descent_n hither_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n his_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o affect_v so_o do_v it_o always_o find_v a_o body_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o present_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o purge_a soul_n do_v natural_o accrue_v a_o body_n that_o come_v next_o to_o immateriality_n that_o be_v a_o etherial_a one_o and_o probable_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n suppose_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n thus_o hierocles_n plain_o 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a nature_n have_v always_o a_o cognate_n body_n so_o proceed_v from_o the_o demiurgus_n as_o that_o neither_o itself_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v without_o body_n but_o though_o itself_o be_v incorporeal_a yet_o its_o whole_a form_n notwithstanding_o be_v terminate_v in_o a_o body_n according_o whereunto_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n 290._o together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o conclude_v there_o afterward_o that_o this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n or_o mortal_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n thereunto_o which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o only_a of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n whatsoever_o below_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o above_o man_n that_o they_o always_o natural_o actuate_v a_o body_n wherefore_o a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v use_v as_o synonymous_n by_o hierocles_n be_v also_o define_v by_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o lucid_a body_n and_o according_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o daemon_n superior_a to_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v both_o a_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n the_o entireness_n thereof_o be_v make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o other_o difference_n leave_v betwixt_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v lapsable_a into_o aereal_a body_n only_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a slander_n raise_v upon_o atheist_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o whereas_o the_o old_a religious_a atomist_n do_v upon_o good_a reason_n reduce_v all_o corporeal_a action_n as_o generation_n augmentation_n and_o alteration_n to_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n there_o be_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o this_o conceivable_a in_o body_n the_o ancient_a atheizer_n of_o that_o philosophy_n leucippus_n and_o democritus_n not_o content_v herewith_o do_v real_o carry_v the_o business_n still_o on_o further_a so_o as_o to_o make_v cogitation_n itself_o also_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a pretender_n to_o wit_n have_v public_o own_v this_o same_o conclusion_n that_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o organic_n part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o man_n have_v be_v sometime_o indeed_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o fancy_n apparition_n or_o seem_v of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o it_o as_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v thereof_o but_o then_o they_o put_v it_o off_o again_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o worshipful_o with_o this_o that_o fancy_n be_v but_o fancy_n but_o the_o reality_n of_o cogitation_n nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o reality_n in_o fancy_n and_o consciousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o local_a motion_n that_o which_o incline_v these_o man_n so_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n admit_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n acknowledge_v beside_o body_n cartesius_n indeed_o undertake_v to_o defend_v brute_n animal_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o machine_n but_o then_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o cogitation_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o true_a animality_n or_o life_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o artificial_a automaton_n as_o a_o wooden_a eagle_n or_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v paradox_n enough_o but_o that_o cogitation_n itself_o shall_v be_v local_a motion_n and_o man_n nothing_o but_o machine_n this_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o none_o but_o either_o a_o stupid_a and_o beseek_v or_o else_o a_o enthusiastic_a bigotical_a or_o fanatic_a atheist_n can_v possible_o give_v entertainment_n to_o nor_o be_v such_o man_n as_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o machine_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o atheistick_a objecter_n add_v also_o over_o and_o above_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a neither_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o god_n because_o essential_o dependent_a upon_o something_o else_o without_o it_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o happiness_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o consciousness_n or_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v happy_a since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o fruition_n of_o itself_o and_o if_o no_o understanding_n be_v can_v be_v happy_a neither_o then_o must_v the_o conclusion_n need_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cyrenaick_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n a_o fantastic_a notion_n or_o fiction_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o afterward_o argue_v from_o interest_n also_o against_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_a happiness_n to_o any_o as_o that_o they_o absolute_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o atheist_n dark_a mystery_n here_o likewise_o couch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o the_o whole_a universe_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o senseless_a matter_n diverse_o modify_v as_o also_o that_o understanding_n as_o such_o rather_o speak_v imperfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a whistle_v evanid_v and_o fantastic_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v grave_a solid_a and_o substantial_a senseless_a matter_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o ten_o atheistick_a argumentation_n also_o confute_v but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v make_v yet_o a_o further_a assault_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n or_o a_o antecedent_n mind_n and_o understanding_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o exemplar_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v make_v then_o must_v there_o be_v actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o thing_n whereas_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v unquestionable_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o knowledge_n this_o be_v but_o the_o signature_n of_o they_o and_o a_o passion_n from_o they_o now_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o young_a and_o most_o creature_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n or_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o atheistick_a argumentation_n but_o we_o have_v prevent_v ourselves_o here_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n junior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr have_v already_o full_o confute_v it_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v its_o immediate_a intelligible_n within_o itself_o which_o intelligible_v also_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o mind_n be_v no_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr nor_o the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o they_o but_o archetypal_a to_o they_o the_o first_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o all_o sensible_a thing_n mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o architect_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o page_n 729._o and_o so_o onward_o where_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n be_v demonstrate_v also_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o atheist_n can_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o motion_n so_o can_v they_o much_o less_o that_o of_o cogitation_n or_o life_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v which_o yet_o the_o more_o evident_a we_o shall_v brief_o represent_v a_o syllabus_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o many_o atheistick_a hallucination_n or_o deliration_n concern_v it_o as_o first_o that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o accidental_a modification_n thereof_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a life_n or_o mind_n any_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substantial_a life_n and_o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v live_v substantial_a and_o not_o mere_a accidental_a modification_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immortal_a since_o no_o substance_n of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o again_o the_o democritick_n and_o other_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o compound_v thing_n they_o result_v from_o certain_a concretion_n and_o contexture_n of_o matter_n and_o either_o the_o commixture_n and_o contemporation_n of_o quality_n or_o else_o the_o combination_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o life_n or_o mind_n in_o it_o for_o as_o flesh_n be_v
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n
spectator_n of_o a_o picture_n who_o condemn_v the_o limner_n because_o he_o have_v not_o put_v bright_a colour_n every_o where_o whereas_o he_o have_v suit_v his_o colour_n to_o every_o part_n respective_o give_v to_o each_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o else_o be_v we_o like_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n or_o hero_n that_o act_v in_o it_o but_o some_o servant_n and_o rustic_a clown_n introduce_v also_o talk_v after_o their_o rude_a fashion_n whereas_o the_o dramatic_a poem_n will_v neither_o be_v complete_a nor_o elegant_a and_o delightful_a be_v all_o those_o worse_o part_n take_v out_o of_o it_o again_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n do_v not_o transcend_v those_o narrow_a limit_n which_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n set_v they_o that_o common_o terminate_v the_o universe_n but_o a_o little_a above_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o most_o suppose_v the_o fix_v star_n be_v all_o fasten_v in_o one_o solid_a sphere_n to_o be_v the_o utmost_a wall_n or_o arch_a roof_n and_o roll_v circumference_n thereof_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o upon_o such_o groundless_a supposition_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o world_n may_v therefore_o have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o it_o be_v because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o roomy_a and_o capacious_a we_o explode_v the_o atheistick_a infinity_o of_o distant_a world_n nor_o can_v we_o admit_v that_o cartesian_a seem_o more_a modest_a indefinite_a extension_n of_o one_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o yet_o real_o according_a to_o that_o philosopher_n meaning_n have_v nullos_fw-la fines_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n at_o all_o for_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o a_o positive_a infinity_o of_o magnitude_n as_o it_o be_v of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o magnitude_n so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o still_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n or_o a_o hundred_o part_v so_o big_a as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o may_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n far_o transcend_v those_o narrow_a bound_n which_o our_o imagination_n will_v circumscribe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a celestial_a phaenomena_n and_o the_o late_a improvement_n of_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n make_v thereupon_o render_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o even_o this_o dull_a earth_n of_o we_o be_v a_o planet_n and_o the_o sun_n a_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o vortex_n wherein_o it_o move_v that_o many_o have_v shrewd_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v other_o habitable_a globe_n beside_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o which_o may_v be_v sail_v round_o about_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o also_o more_o sun_n with_o their_o respective_a planet_n than_o one._n however_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n from_o we_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o great_a orb_n make_v no_o discernible_a parallax_n in_o the_o site_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o fix_v star_n be_v likewise_o vast_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v widen_v the_o corporeal_a universe_n to_o we_o and_o make_v those_o flammantia_fw-la moenia_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o lucretius_n call_v they_o those_o flame_v wall_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v away_o before_o we_o now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o immense_a vastness_n shall_v lie_v waste_a desert_n and_o uninhabited_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v praise_v the_o creator_n thereof_o save_v only_o this_o one_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o baruch_n chap._n 3._o appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v read_v public_o o_o israel_n how_o great_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o large_a be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o possession_n great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n high_a and_o unmeasurable_a which_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infinity_o but_o only_o such_o a_o immense_a vastness_n as_o far_o transcend_v vulgar_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v look_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o or_o beside_o the_o present_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o past_a time_n which_o rule_n be_v likewise_o thus_o set_v down_o by_o plotinus_n 264._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v neglect_v that_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o providence_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o former_a period_n as_o well_o as_o forward_o to_z what_o be_v future_a indeed_o he_o and_o those_o other_o philosopher_n who_o be_v religious_a understand_v this_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v a_o pre-existent_a state_n of_o all_o particular_a soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n pure_a but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n degenerate_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a hypothesis_n for_o the_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o those_o different_a condition_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o morality_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o their_o other_o different_a fate_n here_o derive_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o several_a demeanour_n heretofore_o in_o a_o pre-existent_a state_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v comply_v with_o these_o philosopher_n in_o both_o but_o our_o common_a christianity_n only_o agree_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o kind_a of_o imputative_a pre-exstence_a in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o so_o consequent_o involve_v in_o his_o after_o miscarriage_n to_o salve_v the_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n but_o as_o for_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o person_n and_o their_o several_a fate_n more_o disadvantageous_a to_o some_o than_o other_o this_o indeed_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a doctor_n have_v be_v content_a to_o resolve_v only_o into_o a_o occult_a but_o just_a providence_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n himself_o sometime_o modest_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n 134._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o happen_v to_o many_o so_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n as_o that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o can_v have_v no_o opportunity_n at_o all_o of_o think_v of_o the_o better_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o providence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o fall_v under_o humane_a notice_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n behind_o that_o be_v be_v impossible_a any_o one_o be_v shall_v animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o be_v this_o possible_a yet_o will_v such_o infinite_a negotiosity_n be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o distractious_a to_o it_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n nor_o wâ—â—ld_v a_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a or_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o all_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n arise_v from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n wherefore_o such_o a_o be_v will_v whole_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o happiness_n utter_o regardless_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o though_o ourselves_o and_o all_o create_a being_n have_v but_o a_o finite_a animadversion_n and_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o activity_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o defect_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o power_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a idolum_fw-la specus_fw-la a_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n man_n measure_v the_o deity_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n and_o narrowness_n and_o indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o can_v full_o comprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n a_o animal_n and_o have_v life_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ought_v itself_o decree_v will_v and_o act_v neither_o do_v god_n punish_v any_o out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o punishment_n or_o in_o the_o evil_a and_o suffer_v of_o the_o person_n punish_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o incurable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o punishment_n be_v physic_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v goodness_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o punish_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incurable_a the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o this_o attribute_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n thereof_o or_o particular_a modification_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n be_v always_o complicate_v together_o neither_o his_o goodness_n be_v fondness_n nor_o his_o justice_n cruelty_n but_o he_o be_v both_o good_a in_o punish_v and_o just_o in_o reward_v and_o dispense_v benefit_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o none_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n nor_o immortality_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o desperate_o and_o incurable_o wicked_a person_n who_o abandon_v their_o true_a interest_n of_o be_v good_a have_v thereupon_o no_o other_o interest_n now_o leave_v they_o than_o not_o to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n for_o atheist_n can_v have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v never_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v happy_a without_o immortality_n and_o security_n of_o the_o future_a continuance_n thereof_o but_o the_o atheist_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o immortal_a and_o that_o all_o life_n perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n a_o mere_a figment_n and_o chimaera_n or_o idle_a wish_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o mortal_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n shall_v be_v true_a which_o thus_o plain_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_o engage_v in_o wickedness_n no_o not_o atheist_n themselves_o can_v possible_o more_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o possible_a good_a and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o well_o frame_v and_o govern_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n thereof_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v better_a for_o peccability_n arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a freewilled_a being_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o omnipotence_n itself_o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o though_o sin_n actual_a may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o all_o thing_n compute_v it_o be_v doubtless_o most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o forcible_o hinder_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v hope_a for_o by_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o deity_n whatsoever_o happiness_n his_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v infinite_a hope_n lie_v before_o we_o from_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o obstruct_v these_o hope_n but_o our_o own_o wickedness_n of_o life_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o do_v well_o be_v two_o the_o most_o hopeful_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o encomium_n the_o atheist_n here_o so_o loud_o sing_v forth_o we_o say_v that_o however_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o of_o late_a yet_o be_v they_o real_o no_o better_o than_o a_o couple_n of_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o recommend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o interest_n their_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n and_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n civil_a authority_n can_v signify_v little_a second_o because_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o indivisible_a and_o must_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o reveal_v superior_a to_o it_o circumscribe_v it_o will_v consequent_o destroy_v it_o wherefore_o religion_n and_o theism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v displace_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o roll_n and_o tumble_v in_o three_o and_o last_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a be_v also_o contradictious_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v one_o artificial_a man_n make_v up_o of_o many_o natural_a man_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n have_v one_o common_a reason_n judgement_n and_o will_n rule_v over_o the_o whole_a but_o conscience_n which_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a politic_n that_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o private_a conscience_n but_o only_o one_o public_a conscience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o vnravel_v the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o seed_n either_o of_o politicalness_n or_o ethicalness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nothing_o of_o equity_n and_o philanthropy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o charity_n or_o bâ—nevolence_n any_o where_o according_a to_o they_o save_o what_o result_v from_o fear_n imbecility_n and_o indigency_n nothing_o of_o public_a and_o common_a concern_v but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a appetite_n and_o utility_n or_o the_o desire_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n dominion_n and_o precellency_n before_o other_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o natural_o just_a or_o unjust_a nothing_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o appetite_n incline_v he_o unto_o or_o himself_o judge_v profitable_a even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n si_fw-mi occidere_fw-la cupis_fw-la jus_fw-la babe_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o kill_v thou_o have_v then_o natural_o a_o right_a thereunto_o that_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o kill_v without_o any_o sin_n or_o injustice_n for_o jus_n and_o lex_fw-la or_o justitia_fw-la right_o and_o law_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o right_n be_v a_o belluine_a liberty_n not_o make_v or_o leave_v by_o justice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v found_v in_o a_o supposition_n of_o its_o absolute_a nonexistence_n shall_v therefore_o a_o son_n not_o only_o murder_v his_o own_o parent_n who_o have_v tender_o bring_v he_o up_o but_o also_o exquisite_o torture_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v their_o rusul_n look_v and_o hear_v their_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o outcry_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o sin_n or_o injustice_n at_o all_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o justice_n be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o mere_a facticious_a and_o artificial_a thing_n make_v only_o by_o man_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n
apprehension_n nature_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o mankind_n herein_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n upon_o we_o free_a from_o all_o duty_n and_o obligation_n justice_n and_o morality_n these_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o restraint_n and_o hindrance_n of_o true_a liberty_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o those_o appetite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o private_a good_a and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n against_o every_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o justice_n and_o obligation_n and_o a_o lawless_a loose_a or_o belluine_v right_o to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o the_o best_a yet_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o prove_v by_o accident_n the_o worst_a this_o war_n with_o every_o one_o make_v man_n right_a or_o liberty_n to_o every_o thing_n indeed_o a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o security_n of_o their_o life_n much_o less_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n so_o the_o generality_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o more_o evil_a in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n with_o a_o universal_a war_n against_o all_o than_o of_o good_n wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n hew_v and_o slash_v and_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o they_o become_v at_o length_n all_o weary_a hereof_o and_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a by_o art_n to_o help_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o own_o power_n here_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a abatement_n of_o this_o their_o infinite_a right_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o a_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o for_o the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o other_o shall_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o common_a coercive_a power_n who_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a rule_n and_o law_n and_o measure_v of_o justice_n to_o they_o here_o therefore_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n as_o they_o first_o of_o all_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o make_v a_o villain_n of_o it_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n reproach_n justice_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o else_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o of_o war_n with_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n natural_a imbecility_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n justice_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v plain_o thing_n not_o good_a in_o themselves_o nor_o desirable_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n and_o nothing_o but_o shackle_n and_o fetter_n but_o by_o accident_n only_o as_o necessary_a evil_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o politician_n themselves_o sometime_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o just_a that_o bonum_fw-la amatur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la justum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o just_o by_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwilling_o just_a or_o not_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o mix_v will_v only_o just_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sincere_o good_a but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a dash_n or_o do_v of_o evil_a blend_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o a_o modern_a writer_n affirm_v this_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a scheme_n of_o politic_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n as_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o no_o old_a than_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o atheistick_a politician_n and_o philosopher_n before_n plato_n time_n who_o represent_v their_o sense_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o justice_n and_o civil_a society_n in_o this_o manner_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o what_o justice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o philosopher_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v generate_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o nature_n lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o man_n be_v good_a but_o to_o suffer_v it_o from_o other_o be_v evil._n but_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o suffer_v it_o than_o of_o good_a in_o do_v it_o whereupon_o when_o man_n have_v clash_a a_o good_a while_n do_v and_o suffer_v injury_n the_o great_a part_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imbecility_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a at_o length_n compound_v the_o business_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v together_o by_o pact_n and_o covenant_n neither_o to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v injury_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o rule_n of_o equality_n and_o make_v law_n by_o compact_n in_o order_n to_o their_o peaceable_a cohabitation_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o just._n and_o then_o be_v it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a to_o exercise_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n of_o do_v whatsoeve_n one_o please_v to_o other_o man_n without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o and_o the_o worst_a to_o suffer_v evil_a from_o other_o without_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v it_o justice_z therefore_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o these_o be_v love_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v injustice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o such_o compact_n and_o submit_v to_o equality_n and_o subjection_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v gyges_n his_o magical_a ring_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o such_o a_o one_o will_v certain_o never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n nor_o submit_v to_o law_n of_o equality_n and_o subjection_n agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v also_o by_o some_o of_o these_o old_a atâ—eistick_a philosopher_n that_o justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o proper_o and_o direct_o once_o own_o good_a the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just_a but_o another_o man_n good_a partly_o of_o the_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o ruler_n who_o vassal_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o plato_n time_n this_o hypothesis_n concern_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a factitious_a thing_n and_o spring_v only_o from_o man_n fear_n and_o imbecility_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o epicurus_n also_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a philosopher_n and_o politician_n will_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n so_o as_o to_o consociate_v man_n by_o art_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o also_o mâ—ke_a justice_n and_o obligation_n artificial_a when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n city-mâ—kâ—rs_a and_o authority-mâ—kers_a tell_v we_o that_o though_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a right_n by_o nature_n yet_o may_v they_o alienate_v this_o right_a or_o part_v thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o either_o simple_o renounce_v it_o or_o transfer_v the_o same_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o will_v become_v unlawful_a for_o themselves_o afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o thus_o late_a writer_n mâ—n_z
different_a from_o the_o hylozoick_a in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o fortuitousness_n subject_v all_o thing_n universal_o to_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o one_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n page_n 132_o xxviii_o possible_a that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v this_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v by_o one_o regular_a and_o methodical_a senseless_a nature_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o assert_v by_o certain_a spurious_a heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n this_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n may_v be_v call_v pseudo-zenonian_a page_n 133_o xxix_o that_o beside_o the_o philosophic_a atheist_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n enthusiastic_a and_o fanatic_a atheist_n though_o indeed_o all_o atheist_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n as_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la page_n 134_o xxx_o that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n beside_o these_o four_o already_o mention_v because_o all_o atheist_n be_v corporealist_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o corporealist_n atheist_n but_o only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a ibid._n xxxi_o a_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n produce_v the_o forementioned_a quaternio_fw-la and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o page_n 136_o xxxii_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a bungler_n at_o atheism_n who_o talk_v of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a matter_n specifical_o differ_v and_o that_o the_o cant_v astrological_a atheist_n be_v not_o at_o all_o considerable_a because_o not_o understanding_n themselves_o page_n 137_o xxxiii_o another_o distribution_n of_o atheism_n that_o they_o either_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o a_o mere_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o from_o a_o plastic_a regular_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n what_o atheist_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o assert_v it_o page_n 138_o xxxiv_o that_o of_o these_o four_o form_n of_o atheism_n the_o atomick_a or_o democritical_a and_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a be_v the_o principal_a which_o two_o be_v once_o confute_v all_o atheism_n will_v be_v confute_v page_n 142_o xxxv_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o insist_v rather_o upon_o the_o atomick_a nevertheless_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o hylozoick_a also_o and_o further_o prove_v against_o all_o corporealist_n that_o no_o cogitation_n nor_o life_n can_v belong_v to_o matter_n page_n 145_o xxxvi_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o other_o form_n of_o atheism_n but_o confute_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n here_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hylozoick_a as_o the_o cosmoplastick_a atheism_n page_n 146_o 1._o that_o these_o two_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o mere_o because_o they_o suppose_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o explode_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n therein_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n ibid._n 2._o that_o if_o no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n be_v admit_v than_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n or_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v alone_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n page_n 147_o 3._o to_o suppose_v the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n both_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o that_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o this_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o that_o conceit_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a page_n 148_o 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subserviency_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n this_o further_o confute_v from_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a which_o argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a page_n 149_o 5._o reasonable_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n also_o preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_n elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o argeeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n page_n 151_o 7._o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n give_v no_o account_n of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o these_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n pag._n 154_o 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n thereof_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n thereof_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n page_n 155_o 9_o two_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o cumbersome_o or_o moliminous_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tumult_n or_o hurlyburly_n nature_n act_v upon_o the_o same_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_v on_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o page_n 155_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n that_o whereas_o human_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v or_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o correct_v her_o forme_a course_n human_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o always_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_v may_v notwithstanding_o act_v artificial_o and_o for_o ends._n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o we_o call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n page_n 156_o 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n the_o divine_a art_n not_o archetypal_a but_o ectypal_n nature_n differ_v from_o
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
assert_v a_o infinite_a progress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n according_a to_o aristotle_n to_o assign_v no_o cause_n thereof_o at_o all_o epicurus_n though_o a_o exploder_n of_o quality_n force_v here_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o occult_a quality_n of_o gravity_n which_o as_o absurd_a in_o infinite_a space_n and_o without_o any_o centre_n of_o rest_n so_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o he_o know_v not_o why_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o something_o incorporeal_a though_o motion_n take_v for_o translation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o matter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vis_fw-fr movens_fw-la a_o mode_n or_o energy_n of_o something_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n original_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n another_o ground_n of_o atheism_n page_n 667_o 669_o three_o the_o atheist_n also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n together_o with_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o they_o who_o boast_v they_o can_v give_v cause_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n able_a to_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o only_o that_o it_o happen_v by_o chance_n so_o to_o be_v this_o either_o to_o make_v the_o absence_n of_o a_o cause_n a_o cause_n chance_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o their_o own_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o why_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a the_o cause_n of_o another_o confusion_n of_o order_n and_o harmony_n chance_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n or_o last_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n page_n 669_o but_o here_o the_o atheist_n make_v several_a pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a and_o many_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o whereas_o a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v will_v have_v bungle_v in_o nothing_o but_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n but_o this_o a_o twelve_o athâ—istick_a argumentation_n and_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o to_o be_v expect_v afterward_o reasins_z why_o some_o modern_a theist_n give_v atheist_n so_o much_o advantage_n here_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v thing_n be_v ill_o make_v whilst_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o blind_a fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o irrational_a humane_a omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o bâ—st_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n page_n 669_o 670_o again_o the_o atomick_a and_o epicurean_a atheist_n pretend_v that_o though_o many_o thing_n serve_v for_o uses_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o those_o uses_n because_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o chance_n may_v have_v use_v consequent_a thus_o lucretius_n and_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o answer_n that_o when_o thing_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n all_o artificial_o proportion_v together_o with_o much_o curiosity_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n no_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o anatomy_n thereof_o and_o its_o whole_a structure_n can_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o use_v of_o see_v follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v but_o to_o maintain_v that_o not_o only_a eye_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o the_o use_v of_o see_v follow_v but_o also_o ear_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n organical_a and_o similar_v without_o any_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v inept_v or_o vseless_a all_o their_o several_a uses_n vnintended_n follow_v gross_a insensibility_n and_o stupidity_n galen_n of_o the_o use_n of_o part_n page_n 671_o 672_o democritus_n his_o dotage_n countenance_v also_o by_o cartesius_n his_o book_n of_o meteor_n first_o write_v with_o design_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n without_o a_o god_n but_o vnsuccessful_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o frugal_a and_o compendious_a way_n and_o that_o the_o mechanic_n power_n be_v take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v serviceable_o comply_v with_o the_o intellectual_a platform_n but_o nature_n not_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a only_o but_o also_o vital_a and_o artificial_a the_o archaeus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n again_o atheist_n further_a pretend_v that_o though_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o atom_n move_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o combination_n and_o contexturâ—s_n and_o try_v all_o experiment_n shall_v after_o innumerable_a other_o inept_n and_o discongruous_a form_n at_o length_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o system_fw-la as_o this._n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o bring_v forth_o divers_a monstrous_a and_o irregular_a shape_v of_o animal_n some_o want_a foot_n some_o hand_n some_o without_o a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o ancient_n add_v centaur_n scylla_n and_o chimaera_n mixt_o boviform_a and_o hominiform_a animal_n though_o epicurus_n ashamed_a to_o own_o these_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o but_o without_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o no_o such_o irregular_a shape_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o can_v continue_v and_o propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o generation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v fit_o make_v thus_o epicurus_n and_o the_o atheist_n before_o aristotle_n they_o also_o add_v hereunto_o their_o infinite_a world_n among_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o of_o ten_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o regularity_n in_o it_o as_o this_o of_o we_o last_o they_o presage_v likewise_o that_o this_o world_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o but_o after_o a_o while_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n again_o and_o then_o may_v we_o have_v centaur_n scylla_n and_o chimaera_n as_o before_o page_n 672_o 674_o nevertheless_o because_o this_o universal_a and_o constant_a regularity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o puzzle_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o senseless_a atom_n play_v and_o toy_v up_o and_o down_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o care_n or_o thought_n be_v at_o length_n teach_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_n or_o habit_n of_o artificialness_n and_o methodicalness_n page_n 674_o 675_o to_o all_o which_o atheistick_a pretence_n reply_v first_o that_o this_o a_o idle_a dream_n or_o impudent_a forgery_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o inept_v mundane_a system_n and_o in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o irregular_a shape_v of_o animal_n not_o only_o because_o no_o tradition_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o no_o reason_n possible_o to_o be_v give_v why_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n still_o though_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v long_o that_o also_o another_o atheistick_a dream_n that_o in_o this_o world_n of_o we_o all_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nonsense_n again_o and_o as_o their_o infinite_a world_n a_o impossibility_n so_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o suppose_a other_o world_n well_o enough_o answer_v by_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o be_v every_o planet_n a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o every_o fix_a star_n a_o sun_n have_v all_o more_o or_o few_o such_o habitable_a planet_n move_v round_o about_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o desert_n or_o un-inhabited_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ridiculous_a or_o inept_v system_n among_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v infinite_a page_n 675_o again_o that_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a atom_n shall_v in_o length_n of_o time_n grow_v artificial_a and_o contract_v a_o habit_n or_o trade_n of_o act_v as_o regular_o as_o if_o direct_v
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
existent_n be_v be_v contingent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o a_o contradiction_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o instead_o of_o necessary_a existence_n we_o put_v in_o actual_a no_o theist_n can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o a_o god_n though_o suppose_v to_o exist_v may_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be._n nevertheless_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o here_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la when_o from_o its_o own_o idea_n the_o reader_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n page_n 723_o 724_o a_o progymnasma_n or_o praelusory_a attempt_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n first_o from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o from_o that_o necessary_a existence_n include_v in_o this_o idea_n add_v to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o further_o follow_v that_o it_o actual_o is._n a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v if_o possible_a be_v because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o in_o contingent_a thing_n a_o perfect_a be_v be_v either_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o it_o isabella_n be_v god_n possible_a and_o yet_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a be_v however_o no_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o page_n 724_o 725_o another_o plain_a argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n this_o either_o actual_o be_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o be._n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be._n therefore_o he_o is._n the_o major_a before_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n page_n 725_o a_o further_a ratiocination_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n by_o certain_a step_n first_o certain_z that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n without_o begin_v again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v three_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o what_o contain_v necessary_a self-existence_n in_o its_o nature_n last_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o contain_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n therefore_o it_o isabella_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v can_v be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n this_o prove_v before_o page_n 725_o 726_o again_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n first_o clearly_n state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o satisfactory_o decide_v premise_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v so_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n unmake_v atheist_n agree_v in_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o unmake_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheistick_a theism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n page_n 726_o 728_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v easy_o decide_v certain_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o great_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v that_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v natural_o rise_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o sense_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o hylozoi_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o atheize_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o attribute_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o this_o argument_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n page_n 728_o 729_o the_o controversy_n again_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o viz._n whether_o all_o mind_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n that_o mind_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o postnate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n and_o a_o umbratile_a image_n of_o real_a being_n page_n 729_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v again_o decide_v though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o corporeal_a world_n or_o matter_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o mind_n our_o imperfect_a mind_n not_o of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a unmake_v mind_n page_n 729_o 730_o that_o atheist_n think_v their_o chief_a strength_n to_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o they_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o mind_n their_o creator_n thus_o do_v a_o modern_a writer_n conclude_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o it_o impli_v dependence_n upon_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la page_n 730_o a_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n knowledge_n not_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_fw-fr upon_o the_o knower_n and_o his_o passion_n sensible_n thing_n themselves_o not_o know_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o fancy_n of_o sense_n knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v but_o of_o the_o knower_n beside_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n intelligible_a idea_n universal_a a_o late_a atheistick_a paradox_n that_o universals_z nothing_o but_o name_n axiomatical_a truth_n in_o abstract_a science_n no_o passion_n from_o body_n by_o sense_n nor_o yet_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o many_o singular_n we_o at_o once_o perceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o aristotle_n that_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v of_o universals_z first_o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o singulars_n page_n 730_o 732_o again_o we_o have_v conception_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o of_o such_o corporeal_v as_o never_o do_v exist_v and_o who_o accuracy_n sense_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o as_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o plain_a superficies_n a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n or_o sphere_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o only_o possible_a page_n 732_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o humane_a science_n itself_o not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr but_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_n before_o intellection_n the_o only_a true_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o its_o original_a be_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o relation_n and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o one_o perfect_a mind_n all_o imperfect_a mind_n partake_v page_n 732_o 733_o knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a this_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o first_o
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
to_o we_o page_n 884_o but_o for_o the_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n already_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v himself_o immediate_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v minister_n under_o he_o executioners_z of_o his_o providence_n as_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n for_o this_o reason_n partly_o before_o insist_v on_o instincts_n also_o in_o animal_n a_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o providence_n above_o which_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n but_o all_o overlooked_a by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o may_v himself_o extraordinary_o interpose_v page_n 884_o 885_o wherefore_o no_o need_n to_o confine_v providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o to_o free_a the_o deity_n from_o distraction_n small_a thing_n upon_o which_o greater_n often_o depend_v not_o neglect_v by_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n by_o plato_n reduce_v to_o this_o compendium_n the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o better_a or_o worse_o state_n according_a to_o their_o demeanour_n thus_o may_v the_o slow_a wit_n of_o mortal_n more_o easy_o conceive_v providence_n not_o to_o be_v laborious_a and_o distractious_a to_o the_o deity_n page_n 885_o but_o that_o all_o benevolence_n arise_v from_o imbecility_n and_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o business_n but_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den._n these_o other_o the_o narrow_a contractedness_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o vice_n and_o immorality_n page_n 885_o 886_o the_o atheistick_a query_n next_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o query_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o overflowing_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n happy_a beside_o himself_o this_o consistent_a with_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o plotinus_n will_v explode_v that_o true_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o display_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o his_o glory_n the_o atheist_n further_o demand_v what_o hurt_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v answ._n no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v good_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n if_o no_o hurt_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v than_o none_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o distance_n be_v as_o great_a from_o nothing_o to_o something_o as_o from_o something_o to_o nothing_o page_n 886_o the_o second_o atheistick_a query_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o this_o question_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n the_o reply_n this_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v it_o ourselves_o prove_v to_o think_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o thus_o philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o atheistick_a cavil_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o have_v contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n another_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o make_v soon_o answ._n the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o be_v make_v in_o time_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a and_o also_o once_o no_o more_o than_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a page_n 886_o 887_o the_o three_o atheistick_a query_n how_o can_v god_n move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a answ._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v commandable_a by_o he_o and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v incorporeal_a and_o not_o move_v it_o by_o machine_n and_o engine_n but_o by_o cogitation_n or_o will_v only_o that_o conceit_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o move_v matter_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o absurd_a this_o move_v not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o that_o cogitative_a being_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n of_o move_a matter_n evident_a from_o our_o own_o soul_n move_a our_o body_n not_o by_o machine_n or_o engine_n but_o mere_o by_o thought_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o for_o we_o our_o body_n page_n 887_o 888_o the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n from_o interest_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a who_o have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will._n the_o first_o reply_n wish_v be_v no_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o man_n think_v make_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v page_n 888_o but_o second_o this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o mere_a will_n but_o law_n and_o equity_n ought_v itself_o willing_a nor_o do_v justice_n in_o god_n clash_n with_o goodness_n but_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o particular_a modification_n thereof_o the_o interest_n of_o none_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v irreclaimable_o wicked_a and_o wilful_o abandon_v their_o own_o true_a good_n page_n 888_o 889_o to_o be_v without_o god_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o senseless_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n nor_o security_n of_o good_n page_n 889_o god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o perfection_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v all_o make_a and_o govern_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v peccability_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a free-willed_n being_n infinite_a hope_n from_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a democritus_n and_o epicurus_n however_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o of_o late_a but_o infatuate_v sophist_n or_o witty_a fool_n and_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n page_n 889_o 890_o the_o last_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n their_o first_o pretence_n for_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o power_n nor_o fear_v greater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n page_n 890_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n to_o be_v vnravel_v their_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o villanize_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a justice_n equity_n nor_o charity_n no_o public_a nor_o common_a nature_n in_o man_n but_o all_o private_a and_o selfish_a that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o other_o man_n body_n and_o life_n that_o a_o appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o torment_n by_o nature_n give_v a_o right_a that_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fetter_n or_o shackle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n the_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n last_o that_o nature_n absolute_o dissociate_n and_o segregate_n man_n from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o appetite_n and_o private_a good_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o every_o man._n page_n 890_o 891_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v that_o though_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v belluine_a liberty_n and_o lawless_a freedom_n to_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n do_v it_o prove_v the_o worst_a wherefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v weary_a of_o hew_v and_o slash_v they_o then_o bethink_v themselves_o at_o length_n of_o help_v nature_n by_o art_n by_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_v
of_o a_o great_a abate_v their_o infinite_a right_n and_o yield_v to_o term_n of_o equality_n with_o other_o and_o subjection_n to_o a_o common_a power_n page_n 891_o where_o these_o atheist_n first_o slander_n humane_a nature_n and_o then_o debase_v justice_n and_o civil_a authority_n make_v it_o the_o ignoble_a and_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o fear_n or_o a_o lesser_a evil_n submit_v to_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a according_a to_o which_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n no_o man_n be_v willing_o just._n this_o no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z but_o the_o old_a atheistick_a generation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n before_o plato_n time_n it_o be_v full_o describe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v justice_n according_a to_o these_o to_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a love_v not_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n or_o that_o justice_n be_v indeed_o another_o man_n good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v just._n the_o same_o hypothesis_n also_o concern_v justice_n as_o a_o factitious_a thing_n that_o spring_v only_o from_o fear_n and_o imbecility_n and_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n insi_v on_o by_o epicurus_n page_n 891_o 893_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o our_o modern_a atheistick_a politician_n to_o make_v justice_n by_o art_n when_o there_o be_v none_o by_o nature_n first_o by_o renounce_v and_o transfer_v man_n right_a by_o will_n and_o word_n for_o if_o nothing_o natural_o unlawful_a then_o can_v no_o man_n by_o will_n and_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o himself_o what_o make_v by_o will_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o will._n the_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n that_o injustice_n be_v nothing_o but_o dati_fw-la repetitio_fw-la and_o such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o life_n as_o be_v in_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v a_o proposition_n he_o have_v before_o grant_v no_o real_a evil_n in_o the_o man_n but_o only_o a_o relative_n incongruity_n in_o he_o as_o a_o citizen_n again_o these_o justice-makers_n and_o authority-makers_n pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o factitious_a justice_n from_o pact_n and_o covenant_n but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n without_o natural_a justice_n as_o themselves_o confess_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v wherefore_o they_o make_v another_o pretence_n also_o from_o certain_a counterfeit_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a juggle_a equivocation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o fear_n or_o their_o own_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a complexion_n they_o ridiculous_o dance_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n when_o they_o derive_v the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n from_o covenant_n of_o covenant_n from_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o law_n of_o nature_n again_o from_o civil_a law_n their_o vain_a attempt_n by_o art_n to_o consociate_v what_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v like_o tie_v knot_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n their_o artificial_a obligation_n or_o ligament_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o their_o leviathan_n be_v hold_v together_o more_o slender_a than_o cobweb_n page_n 893_o 895_o these_o artificial_a justice-makers_n and_z obligation-makers_n sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o attempt_n artificial_o to_o consociate_v what_o nature_n have_v dissociate_v therefore_o fly_v at_o last_o from_o art_n to_o force_v and_o power_n make_v their_o sovereign_n to_o reign_v only_o in_o fear_n this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o all_o obligation_n be_v derive_v from_o law_n that_o be_v the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v if_o obligation_n to_o obey_v civil_a law_n only_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n then_o be_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o whoever_o can_v promise_v themselves_o impunity_n may_v just_o disobey_v if_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_n only_o in_o fear_n then_o be_v their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o force_n and_o power_n will_v justify_v rebellion_n last_o if_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n nothing_o but_o force_n and_o violence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o last_v long_o what_o natural_a prevail_v against_o what_o be_v violent_a page_n 895_o wherefore_o since_o civil_a authority_n and_o body_n politic_a can_v neither_o be_v mere_o artificial_a nor_o yet_o violent_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v some_o natural_a vinculum_fw-la to_o hold_v they_o together_o such_o as_o will_v both_o oblige_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o sovereign_n and_o sovereign_n in_o command_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n something_o of_o a_o common_a public_a and_o conglutinate_v nature_n which_o no_o other_o then_o natural_a justice_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o justice_n of_o which_o civil_a authority_n a_o participation_n sovereignty_n no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o man_n will_n but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o city_n man_n neither_o by_o art_n or_o political_a enchantment_n nor_o by_o mere_a force_n can_v have_v make_v any_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o city_n of_o god_n and_o rational_a being_n the_o civil_a sovereign_a no_o leviathan_n that_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o a_o god_n he_o reign_v not_o in_o mere_a brutish_a force_n and_o fear_v but_o in_o natural_a justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o nevertheless_o need_v of_o force_n and_o fear_v too_o to_o compel_v some_o to_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v the_o sovereign_n sword_n here_o alone_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v reign_v also_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n almighty_n page_n 895_o 896_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o make_v religion_n inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n because_o it_o limit_n and_o confine_n that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_a the_o reply_n that_o the_o atheist_n infinite_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v nothing_o but_o belluine_a liberty_n but_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_o found_v in_o natural_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o command_v not_o create_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o the_o first_o original_a obligation_n not_o from_o will_n but_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o those_o theist_n who_o derive_v all_o obligation_n to_o moral_a thing_n from_o the_o will_n and_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o threaten_v punishment_n and_o promise_v reward_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o by_o accident_n only_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o else_o justice_z a_o different_a species_n of_o good_a from_o that_o of_o private_a utility_n infinite_a justice_n as_o absurd_a as_o a_o infinite_a rule_n or_o measure_n if_o no_o infinite_a justice_n than_o no_o infinite_a right_n and_o authority_n god_n own_o authority_n bound_v by_o justice_n his_o will_n rule_v by_o justice_n and_o not_o justice_n by_o his_o will._n atheist_n undeâ—_n a_o pretence_n of_o give_v civil_a sovereign_n infinite_a right_n real_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o right_a and_o authority_n leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o brutish_a force_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o summae_fw-la potestates_fw-la must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 896_o 898_o the_o last_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o religion_n with_o civil_a power_n because_o conscience_n be_v private_a judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n answer_v that_o not_o religion_n but_o atheism_n introduce_v such_o private_a judgement_n as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o public_a and_o common_a good_a but_o make_v private_a appetite_n the_o only_a rule_n or_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o utility_n of_o justice_n the_o desperate_a consequence_n from_o hence_o thâ—t_v private_a utility_n may_v justify_v rebellion_n and_o parricide_n the_o atheist_n profess_v assertion_n that_o they_o who_o have_v once_o rebel_v may_v just_o defend_v themselves_o afterward_o by_o force_n though_o private_a person_n must_v make_v a_o judgement_n in_o conscience_n for_o themselves_o the_o atheist_n public_a conscience_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n not_o private_a but_o public_a except_o only_o to_o mistake_v fanatic_n who_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v subject_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n active_o to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o unlawful_a not_o to_o resist_v page_n 898_o 899_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n be_v full_o confute_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o blind_a and_o inconscious_a nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a who_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o exercise_v a_o just_a providence_n over_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n errata_fw-la page_n 15._o line_n 2._o read_v fourteen_o beside_o p._n 49._o l._n 9_o to_o 16._o read_v and_o thus_o body_n p._n 61._o l._n 8._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66.10_o unextend_v 76.25_o deal_n but._n lin._n ult_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 102._o l._n ult_n deal_n with_o 103._o l._n 3_o 4._o read_v can_v not_o rise_v from_o a_o egg_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o chaos_n but_o must_v be_v something_o 106._o title_n r._n hylozoist_a 168.19_o r._n irregularity_n 173.19_o 20._o reason_n and_o underwit_n line_n 37._o a_o perfect_a 201.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 212.34_o read_v scholiast_n upon_o he_o write_v thus_o 231.27_o plures_fw-la erunt_fw-la 251.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 276.22_o longinianus_fw-la 299.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 300.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304.30_o excerption_n 331.9_o manifest_v 339._o title_n r._n invisible_a 344.17_o phornutus_n 351._o false_o print_v 411._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 354._o f._n pr._n 414._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 355.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 357.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 358.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 363.17_o deal_n justin_n martyr_n 364.31_o read_v third_z and_o four_o verse_n 379.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 385.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 397._o title_n read_v very_o good_n 404._o marg._n l._n ult_n r._n l._n 10.433.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 457.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lin._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 482.29_o by_o he_o determine_v 508.14_o respective_o 516.14_o his_o fecundity_n 518.4_o adore_a 519.30_o nature_n or_o nature_n 543_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 549.13_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n 553.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 566.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 582.2_o the_o word_n 585.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 587.6_o son_n and_o grandson_n 620.31_o it_o be_v there_o 624._o title_n add_v trinity_n 632.31_o if_o need_n be_v for_o another_o 684.17_o therefore_o not_o 696._o l._n ult_n as_o it_o be_v .717.39_o and_o also_o 742.5_o similar_v atom_n 745.23_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v 752.2_o 3_o 4._o read_v proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o 753.8_o no_o not_o that_o 765.24_o matter_n together_o 777.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 787.16_o incrassated_a 794.31_o the_o vnevenness_n 798.11_o earth_n in_o line_n 33._o deal_n it_o 805._o marg._n l._n 14._o solveret_fw-la 816.35_o aught_o to_o be_v 831._o l._n penult_n extend_v outside_o and_o a_o vnextended_a inside_n 843.38_o deal_n yet_o 883._o marg._n l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 884.35_o be_v one_o reason_n finis_fw-la
cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n that_o some_o metaphysician_n make_v of_o these_o abstract_a name_n because_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n or_o accident_n of_o that_o body_n that_o think_v but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n elsewhere_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o say_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n can_v walk_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v see_v by_o night_n among_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstitious_a belief_n of_o ghost_n spirit_n daemon_n devil_n fairy_n and_o hobgoblin_n invisible_a power_n and_o agent_n call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o that_o by_o those_o person_n who_o work_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o free_a man_n from_o such_o superstition_n which_o belief_n at_o first_o have_v another_o original_a not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o former_a namely_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o vision_n man_n be_v common_o deceive_v in_o suppose_v the_o image_n behind_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n exist_v without_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o in_o the_o dark_a raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o spectres_n bugbear_n or_o affrightful_a apparition_n to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v object_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o call_v they_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n whilst_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o the_o phantasm_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spectres_n create_v by_o fear_n have_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reality_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o modern_a writer_n from_o the_o fear_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n itself_o of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v man_n good_a or_o harm_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n invisible_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n to_o invoke_v they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o expect_v good_a success_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n their_o go_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prudent_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v divert_v and_o put_v off_o to_o the_o heathen_a god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o one_o deity_n which_o be_v now_o common_o worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o fantastic_a ghost_n and_o spectre_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n and_o fancy_n this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o that_o vulgar_a belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n ghost_n and_o god_n man_n take_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ghost_n they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v into_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o one_o that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a thin_a aerial_a body_n which_o may_v appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o such_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n unabused_a by_o doctrine_n but_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v literati_fw-la scholastics_n philosopher_n and_o theologer_n enchant_a man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n and_o essence_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o the_o body_n as_o certain_a separate_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v our_o own_o fancy_n a_o imaginary_a ghost_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o reality_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o mere_a abstract_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o separate_a essence_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a thing_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o real_a substance_n incorporeal_a but_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o atheistick_a ground_n ix_o five_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n as_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n after_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extend_v exist_v without_o the_o mind_n not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a and_o solid_a magnitude_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o extend_v be_v nowhere_o and_o nothing_o so_o that_o res_fw-la extensa_fw-la be_v the_o only_a substance_n the_o solid_a basis_n and_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n with_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resistance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o result_n from_o extension_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o body_n may_v not_o also_o penetrate_v one_o another_o as_o some_o corporealist_n think_v they_o do_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o body_n or_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o several_a accident_n and_o modification_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n body_n or_o matter_n which_o accident_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o form_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o among_o philosopher_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o extend_v substance_n or_o matter_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o support_v of_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n now_o as_o blackness_n and_o whiteness_n heat_n and_o cold_a so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v such_o accident_n modification_n or_o quality_n of_o body_n that_o can_v neither_o exist_v by_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destroy_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a animal_n be_v disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o or_o the_o organical_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n alter_v those_o accident_n form_n or_o quality_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v one_o where_n or_o other_o in_o the_o universe_n entire_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v uncorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o i._n e._n that_o every_o entire_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v must_v be_v make_v of_o some_o preexistent_a matter_n which_o matter_n be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o be_v also_o undestroyable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n themselves_o that_o be_v all_o makeable_a and_o destroyable_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n so_o and_o so_o modify_v or_o qualify_v all_o which_o modification_n and_o qualification_n of_o matter_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n destroyable_a and_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o accident_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a necessary_o
existent_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o no_o animal_n no_o live_a understanding_n body_n can_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n essential_o undestroyable_a though_o the_o stoic_n imagine_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n or_o deity_n yet_o this_o corporeal_a god_n of_o they_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n which_o exist_v without_o this_o world_n and_o make_v inroad_n upon_o it_o can_v disunite_v the_o part_n of_o it_o or_o disorder_v its_o compage_n which_o if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o stoical_a god_n or_o great_a mundane_a animal_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o like_a case_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o corporealism_n itself_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a deity_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o make_v and_o be_v essential_o undestroyable_a which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n undertake_v more_o effectual_o to_o confute_v that_o corporeal_a god_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n reside_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o mundane_a system_n and_o do_v intellectual_o frame_v it_o betray_v no_o small_a ignorance_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o suppose_v real_a quality_n beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n as_o simple_a and_o primitive_a thing_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n coeternal_a with_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o original_a thing_n uncompounded_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o to_o suppose_v such_o original_a quality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o extend_v matter_n and_o its_o modification_n of_o divisibility_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o these_o philosopher_n fall_v unaware_o into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o for_o this_o quality_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n original_a and_o underive_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n epicurus_n suggest_v a_o caution_n against_o this_o vulgar_a mistake_n concern_v quality_n to_o this_o purpose_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quasi_fw-la sint_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la existentes_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la substantiae_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la ment_fw-la assequi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ut_fw-la varii_fw-la modi_fw-la seize_v habendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la considerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o extend_v substance_n divisibility_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o the_o result_v from_o the_o various_a composition_n of_o they_o cause_v different_a fancy_n wherefore_o as_o vulgar_a philosopher_n make_v their_o first_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o because_o it_o receive_v all_o quality_n to_o be_v itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o atom_n which_o be_v real_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n in_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o compound_a body_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o black_a or_o white_a hot_a or_o cold_a moist_a or_o dry_a bitter_a or_o sweet_a all_o these_o thing_n arise_v up_o afterward_o from_o the_o various_a aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o they_o together_o with_o different_a motion_n which_o lucretius_n confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n then_o in_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o nature_n thing_n will_v at_o last_o be_v all_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o immutabile_fw-la enim_fw-la quiddam_fw-la superare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redigantur_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la proinde_fw-la colore_fw-la cave_n contingas_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la nè_fw-la tibi_fw-la res_fw-la redeant_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a principle_n nè_fw-la ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la principiis_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la neve_n alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la induta_fw-la colorem_fw-la proptereà _fw-la gerere_fw-la hunc_fw-la credas_fw-la quòd_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la consimuli_fw-la sint_fw-la ejus_fw-la tincta_fw-la colore_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la color_n est_fw-la omnino_fw-la materiaï_n corporibus_fw-la neque_fw-la par_fw-fr rebus_fw-la neque_fw-la denique_fw-la dispar_fw-la add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v likewise_o concern_v all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o colour_n sed_fw-la nè_fw-la fortè_fw-la pute_fw-la solospoliata_fw-la colore_fw-la corpora_fw-la prima_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la secreta_fw-la teporis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la frigoris_fw-la omnino_fw-la calidÃque_fw-la vaporis_fw-la et_fw-la sonitu_fw-la sterila_fw-la &_o succo_n jejuna_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nec_fw-la jaciunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la proprio_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la odorem_fw-la last_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o concern_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o simple_a quality_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o animal_n be_v compound_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nunc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sentire_fw-la videmus_fw-la cunque_fw-la necesse_fw-la '_o st_o exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la confiteare_fw-la principiis_fw-la constare_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la manifesta_fw-la refutant_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manu_fw-la ducunt_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la cogunt_fw-la exit_fw-la insensilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la animalia_fw-la gigni_fw-la quip_n videre_fw-la licet_fw-la vivos_fw-la existere_fw-la vermis_n stercore_fw-la de_fw-la tetro_fw-la putrorem_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nacta_fw-la '_o st_o intempestivis_fw-la ex_fw-la imbribus_fw-la humida_fw-la tellus_fw-la all_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a animal_n be_v make_v of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a principle_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o we_o see_v worm_n be_v make_v out_o of_o putrify_a dung_n moisten_v with_o immoderate_a shower_n some_o indeed_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o deity_n than_o ourselves_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o antecedent_n life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o than_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a percipient_fw-la animal_n and_o intelligent_a person_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o such_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o now_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o they_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v variorum_fw-la animalculorum_fw-la acervus_fw-la a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a animal_n and_o percipient_n wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o body_n so_o likewise_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a contexture_n of_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o those_o quality_n or_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o a_o few_o letter_n various_o compound_v all_o that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o syllable_n and_o word_n be_v make_v quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la positurâ_fw-la contineantur_fw-la namque_fw-la eadem_fw-la coelum_fw-la mare_fw-la terras_fw-la flumina_fw-la solemn_a significant_a eadem_fw-la fruges_fw-la arbusta_fw-la animantes_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la item_n jam_fw-la materiaï_n interualla_fw-la viae_fw-la connexus_fw-la pondera_fw-la plagae_fw-la concursus_fw-la motus_fw-la ordo_fw-la positura_fw-la figurae_fw-la cùm_fw-la permutantur_fw-la mutari_fw-la res_fw-la quoque_fw-la
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o his_o say_n so_o be_v because_o that_o philosopher_n conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o nature_n though_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n mere_o to_o ostentate_n his_o skill_n and_o power_n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o proper_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o the_o atheist_n demand_v what_o hurt_n have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o shall_v then_o never_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o rational_a creature_n at_o all_o make_v it_o must_v have_v be_v either_o from_o impotent_a sterility_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o else_o from_o a_o invidious_a narrow_a and_o contract_a selfishness_n or_o want_v of_o benignity_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o perfect_a be_v but_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o these_o atheist_n what_o hurt_v will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o become_v nothing_o and_o why_o then_o be_v these_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o urge_v why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n make_v soon_o since_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o date_n and_o from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n either_o why_o be_v not_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n as_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v eternal_a or_o else_o second_o if_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o why_o be_v it_o not_o soon_o but_o so_o late_o make_v in_o both_o which_o query_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o because_o the_o necessity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o such_o a_o imperfect_a be_v hinder_v for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o believe_v that_o can_v the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v so_o and_o just_o thus_o do_v philoponus_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o proclus_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n declare_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o also_o suppose_v the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a do_v neither_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o defect_n either_o of_o godness_n or_o of_o power_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o give_v a_o two_o fold_v account_n of_o this_o impossibility_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_o infinite_a and_o yet_o run_v through_o as_o all_o the_o past_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o second_o because_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o another_o as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o can_v be_v coeternal_a with_o its_o maker_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philoponus_n be_v a_o christian_n design_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o assert_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v proper_o make_v or_o create_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o god_n can_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o those_o atheistick_a exception_n against_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n as_o if_o god_n must_v therefore_o either_o have_v sleep_v from_o eternity_n or_o else_o have_v at_o length_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o former_a solitude_n and_o the_o like_a do_v of_o themselves_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o world_n though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v no_o soon_o but_o so_o late_o make_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a question_n both_o because_o time_n be_v make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soon_o or_o late_a before_o time_n and_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v once_o but_o a_o day_n old_a wherefore_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n in_o time_n as_o not_o to_o be_v once_o but_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o query_n how_o god_n can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a we_o reply_v first_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o their_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a and_o essential_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n also_o can_v annihilate_v whatsoever_o he_o create_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o subject_a and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o since_o no_o body_n can_v possible_o move_v itself_o that_o which_o first_o move_v matter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v incorporeal_a nor_o can_v it_o move_v it_o by_o local_a motion_n as_o one_o body_n move_v another_o or_o as_o engine_n and_o machine_n move_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n they_o be_v before_o move_v but_o must_v do_v it_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o local_a motion_n nor_o heterocinesie_n but_o autocinesie_n that_o be_v by_o cogitation_n wherefore_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o atheist_n that_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n can_v not_o possible_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v run_v through_o it_o and_o can_v not_o fasten_v or_o lay_v hold_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a because_o this_o move_v matter_n not_o mechanical_o but_o vital_o and_o by_o cogitation_n only_o and_o that_o a_o cogitative_a be_v as_o such_o have_v a_o natural_a imperium_fw-la over_o matter_n and_o power_n of_o move_a it_o without_o any_o engine_n or_o machine_n be_v unquestionable_o certain_a even_o from_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o move_v our_o body_n and_o command_v they_o every_o way_n mere_o by_o will_n and_o thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v much_o more_o irresistible_o and_o with_o infinite_o more_o ease_n move_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n mere_o by_o will_n and_o cogitation_n then_o we_o can_v our_o body_n the_o last_o head_n of_o atheistick_a argumentation_n be_v from_o interest_n and_o first_o the_o atheist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a that_o have_v no_o law_n but_o it_o be_v own_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v punish_v who_o he_o please_v eternal_o after_o death_n to_o which_o our_o first_o reply_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o be_v it_o not_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n nor_o afford_v the_o atheist_n any_o relief_n against_o those_o two_o imagine_a evil_n of_o they_o for_o thing_n be_v sullen_a and_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o ever_o we_o think_v they_o or_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v and_o man_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v their_o error_n when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o wish_v be_v no_o prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o atheistick_a argument_n from_o interest_n be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ignorant_a wish_n and_o vain_a desire_n of_o beseek_v atheist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o wish_n of_o atheist_n be_v altogether_o found_v upon_o a_o mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n almighty_n too_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o omnipotent_a his_o will_n be_v not_o mere_a will_n such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v law_n equity_n and_o chancery_n it_o be_v